H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Srtyi

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

48. Different Sex Story (352-394)

90k

Possessive Sister - Different Sex Story - Chapter 394 by CopyKatto full book limited free

352 The Sleepwalker

Schaka

We have all heard the disclaimer at the end of commercials for sleeping aids "...sleep-related behaviors like sleep-walking, sleep-driving (driving while not fully awake, with no memory of the event) and other abnormal behavior may occur. " Maybe Josh should have paid more attention to the warnings. Then again, maybe not!

The burr of his phone finally pulled Josh out of a drugged sleep. He fumbled for his cell phone and succeeded in knocking to the floor. He leaned down, cursing and finally grabbed it.

It had been less than an hour since he had come home after drinking with friends. He found he was wired and unable to get to sleep. He had violated his doctor's and the warning of the FDA. He had taken a sleeping pill. The combination of the alcohol and the drug in the sleeping pill had him in a trance like state.

He sat up, turned, and placed both feet firmly on the floor. Glassy eyed, he answered the phone.

"Who the fuck is this?"

"Josh, Josh baby it's me!"

Though heavily garbled, the voice was vaguely familiar. Through the fog of the drug-induced stupor, he thought he recognized his mom's voice.

"Mom, is this you?"

"Come get me, Sweetie!" She pleaded drunkenly.

"Mom, aren't you out with your girlfriends at your bachelor party?"

"They left me, Josh!"

"Where are you mom?"

Josh was in a fog himself. The sleeping pill had him in a semidetached state. He felt like an observer. He was not there. He was dreaming. Tomorrow he would have only fragmented memory of what transpired tonight.

Stolidly he listened as Carol gave him directions. He rose, slipped into his flip-flops, and strode to the front door clad only in his boxers. He picked up his keys from the small table by the door, opened it, and walked out into the humid summer night. He walked across the lot to his GMC Acadia. Josh entered his SUV, started it, and steered into traffic.

Carol was pissy drunk. She sat on the steps of her girlfriend, Sue's, house. Her 5" heels lay in a heap next to her. Her shirtwaist dress was open to her navel, displaying her ample bosom restrained only by a shelf bra. She sat with her legs spread, her matching pink boy shorts on display.

To say that she had been over served at her bachelorette party would understate the prodigious amounts of alcohol she had consumed. Moreover, that would not count the marijuana-laced cookies. She was barely coherent, drifting in and out of consciousness as she awaited her son.

Carol had a substance abuse problem. Her girlfriends knew it; they had planned to drive her home. That plan fell apart when Sue's husband came home unexpectedly and found her on her knees sucking the male stripper's cock.

It had been ugly scene. He had summarily kicked everyone out. In the mad scramble to escape his wrath, Carol they left to her own devices.

Carol smiled the lopsided grin of all drunks. It served Sue right, she thought. She had pulled Carol off that young hunk's cock so she could suck it. Carol smacked her lips as she thought of the delicious feel of that rigid man meat in her mouth. He had been so close to coming!

Carol was not exactly a slut. If she were a man, other men would be envious of her many and varied partners. Nevertheless, as a mature single woman who drank heavily, she was an easy mark for a kind word or a free drink. Josh and his mom had fought about her life style enough that for a period they were estranged. They estrangement had ended when Carol asked Josh to attend her wedding.

Carol had recently found the love of her life...again! However, this one wanted to marry her. She had called her son some weeks ago with the news. Josh's response had been polite but restrained. In her sober moments Carol felt that defined the relationship between her and her son...Polite but restrained.

Josh pulled to the curb in front of Carol. He stared glassy eyed at the wanton tableaux his mother presented. If he were awake, he would be outraged at her slutty behavior. He would recall with irritation the many times he had seen her like this. He would flash back to the seemingly endless stream of "uncles" Carol brought home.

He would then color with lust and embarrassment at the number times he had jacked off listening to his mom's drunken passion through the common wall of their bedrooms. The screams, moans, and slurping sounds would haunt his entry into puberty and thereafter.

Shortly after his eighteenth birthday, he recalled standing naked in the door to her bedroom. His cock stood rigidly hard, slapping gently against his belly. His naked mom lay passed out. The latest in her long line of lovers had just left. Her bristly pubic thatch was wet and matted. Her labia were moist, swollen, and open. The white sticky goo of semen shone wetly on her softly heaving tits and face. He would remember thinking: everyone else does it, why not me.

He had walked to the edge of her rumpled bed. He was at once repulsed and aroused by his mother's wanton appearance. Pre-cum dribbled the length of his sizeable tool. It oozed over his fist clenched tightly around his pulsating member.

He slowly stroked as he thought of the slut his mom had become. He hated her, he loved her, and more than life itself, he wanted to insert his cock into the well-used hole that was his birth canal. He walked slowly to her bed. The odor of sweat, sex, and gin assaulted him. There was the faint pungent odor of cannabis in the mix.

He placed one knee on the bed. He reached down and pinched her come coated grape sized nipple. Carol swatted at his hand and mumbled something. He straddled her. He felt the scratchy wetness of her bush against his balls.

Why not, he thought. The heaving of her ample bosom entranced him. Everybody else does. It was obvious that she did not care who fucked her. Why not him?

Her bedroom reeked of sweat and the intense scent of sex. His head throbbed as the aromas invaded his nostrils; his cock ached and pulsed with the need to slide into her inner recesses.

He noted with lewd intensity the come drying on her face and tits. He leaned forward and slid the head of his tool over her mouth, smearing pre cum on them. Despite her stupor, Carol licked the head of her son's cock.

A shiver shot through Josh as he watched his mom lick the head of his tool. He stroked harder, striving to add his contribution to this slattern spectacle. Like a dog marking a bitch as his, Josh wanted to add his marker of come.

Everyone else does it, he thought, why not me?

He watched with lurid fascination as the first stream hit her forehead and trailed down over her nose and mouth. The second hit her in the chin and dribbled down her neck and cleavage. The last hard spurt hit her belly and filled her navel.

Even then, still hard, he might have fucked her. He slid down, positioning his man meat for its assault on social mores and his mom's pussy. He rubbed the head of his leaking member against her swollen labia, just a thrust, one hard thrust, he thought.

However, still in her drunken stupor, Carol had raised one hand to her face, wiped her son's come from her forehead and nose, and then said:

"Whoever the fuck you are, stick it in or get the fuck out!"

The wantonness of her exhortation snapped Josh out of his reverie. He looked at the fortyish woman under him. He knew then she was sick. He knew that her sickness was as contagious as any plague. Her perversity infected him. He looked at the head of his cock resting between the lips of her sluttish hole. One thrust and he would be no better than his mom would.

Josh had run from the room, hot tears scalding his cheeks.

That morning he had packed up and left. His sudden departure devastated Carol. He never told her or anyone else about his near journey in to depravity. He never returned. Reluctantly, Carol accepted his decision. She had let him use his trust fund to maintain an apartment and finance his training as an architect. He never shared his voyeuring of her. Nor did he tell her how close he came to taking advantage of her drunken condition.

He tapped the horn. He watched with detachment as Carol stood, tried to bend over to pick up her shoes, over balanced, and fell to her hands and knees. Her dress rose around her waist. Unaware of the spectacle she presented, she fumbled for her shoes. He felt his cock harden as he observed her hot pink boy shorts.

Josh stepped from his SUV and walked the few steps to his inebriated mother. Glassy eyed he watched her crawl around on all fours. He watched as she rose awkwardly to one hand and a knee. Again unable to keep her balance, she rolled to a sitting position with her legs spread. Her arms trapped by her dress falling around her arms exposing her matching shelf bra.

Carol felt strong arms envelop her waist. He pulled her to her feet. As her head drunkenly lolled about, she saw tried to focus on the face of this guy. What he is wearing, she thought. She felt herself dropped unceremoniously into the front seat of a car. She sat with her feet dangling out the door. Josh stood in front of her, his semi hard cock straining against his boxers.

Josh casually freed his cock from his boxers. He placed one hand behind Carol's head and forced his dick into her mouth. He thrust in hard, gagging her

With experience borne of much practice, Carol opened her mouth and inhaled her son's meat. She struggled to get it deep in her eager mouth. Dim memories of the young hung stripper struggled into her consciousness.

Then a spark of comprehension glowed briefly in her impaired brain. This was not the stripper. She looked up and tried to focus. She was sucking some strange man's cock on a public street! The blare of a car horn caused her to snap her head back. Josh's sex fell from her mouth, gleaming wetly with her saliva.

Josh walked around and got in the driver's seat. He pulled the Acadia into traffic and headed for his mom's house. Next to him, Carol struggled to figure out what had happened. Who was this guy? She passed out trying to reconcile that thought.

Carol woke to fingers in her pussy. She could feel them deep in her vigorously frigging her sloppy wet snatch. As she struggled to consciousness, her body was on automatic pilot, thrusting up against those invading fingers. As her orgasm overtook her, sending her to those familiar heights, as she felt her juices spew from her vagina and across the anonymous fingers, she glanced over and looked in to the vacant, glassy stare of her son.

The cold air of the Acadia's air conditioner blowing across her bare nipples wakened her. Her hands made an uncoordinated effort to pull her dress together. She touched her bare breasts.

She realized her breasts were exposed. There was soreness to her nipples. Someone had been pulling and pinching them. Bastard, she thought. Like a rag doll, she slumped against the coolness of the SUV window and drifted into a semi conscious state.

Josh's SUV lurching to a stop in her driveway snapped her back to consciousness. She was dimly aware that her dress was totally unbuttoned. Her sticky wet panties clung to her full ass. Whoever this bastard was, he was certainly taking liberties, Carol thought with drunken indignation.

The sultry air of the summer night was like a warm wet towel over her face. She felt woozy and about to pass out again. She felt the vehicle door open. Blearily she made out the figure of a shirtless man. He pushed her to her knees. Then she felt a cock press against her lips. She could barely get this huge piece of man meat in her mouth. She tried to focus but was unable to because the guy was holding her head and fucking her mouth. Somewhere in her pickled brain, she wondered what if the neighbors saw her on her knees in her driveway.

His massive cock stretched her mouth to its limits. The effort caused her eyes to tear up. Then he exploded in her mouth.

Carol gagged, unable to swallow the copious amounts of sperm flooding her throat. It was hitting the back of her throat forcing her to cough. She sprayed Josh's abdomen with come and saliva. Come and saliva dribbled from her mouth, down her chin and on to her bare chest. She fell back in the seat and passed out.

She was dimly aware of passing from the sultry night air to the air-conditioned air of...! Where was she? She pushed the person's arm from around her waist and stood weaving in the foyer. She realized she was home. She turned to the partially clad man. Her son's face swam into focus. Where was the stripper?

"Josh, what fuck are you doing here?"

Josh spun her around and in one swift move pulled her dress off. Then, over her protest, he knelt behind her and slid her soaked panties down over ass. He let them drop in a moist silken pool at her ankles. He kissed each cheek of her butt. Then he trailed his tongue between those full cheeks.

Carol became even more aroused. This stranger, this new lover who looked so much like her son, was awakening a reservoir of sensuality whose depths she had not plumbed in years. She was startled when he nipped aggressively on her ass

He rose slowly, letting his tongue follow her spine, and then planted kisses on the nape of her neck. Then he violently whacked her plump ass with is open hand.

"Whose bitch are you?" Josh murmured breathing in her ear.

Carol almost had an orgasm. A phrase from long ago drifted into her sodden brain...pleasure and pain!

Josh stared at his nude mom. His cock stood out rigidly. He bent at the waist and flipped her over his shoulder. Dimly, in his fevered brain, a phrase drifted like smoke to the surface: why not me?

Carol felt herself carried upstairs; then tossed unceremoniously on her bed. She had confused images swimming through her mind; her son's face replaced the male stripper's face. What was Josh doing?

No, that was not right! She remembered calling Josh.

When Carol came to again she was on her belly in her bed! A cock of incredible size was pounding her pussy. Her first husband, Josh's father used to fuck her likes this; he would pound her into the mattress until she screamed from the pain and the pleasure.

He would scream at her to say it.

He would force her face into the mattress. She knew what she had to say. She would try and he would not let her. Finally, she would force out the word as he exploded in her and her orgasm caused her to begin losing consciousness

Josh had a firm grip on her flame red tresses. He viciously pulled her head back until Carol felt the pain in every strand of her hair. His open palm traced an arc in the air as it rose and fell, repeatedly smacking her ass.

"You tramp! Move your fat ass! Why not me, Gawddammit, why not me!

She was responding to this incredible fucking as she did to his father. She rested on her arms with her ass high in the air. Carol could hear his grunts and groans of passion. Her ass stung from his repeated smacking of her ass. Her pussy was on fire. Waves of pain and pleasure shot through her body. She said it. She screamed it out.

"Pain, you good fucking motherfucker, pain, and pleasure. There is no difference! Make it hurt! Make me feel it!"

Josh grabbed her hips. Repeatedly, He forcibly pulled her back into him while ramming his full length to the ends of her tortured pussy, slamming against her cervix.

"Do you feel it, bitch? Do you feel the pain?"

Her bedroom reverberated with his vicious slapping of her ass. Her cervix was thumped repeatedly. He stretched her pussy to its limits. The wet squishy sound she made filled the air. He was fucking her so hard that it was almost as if he was mad at her; as if her were punishing her. She was having one continuous orgasm. At 50, she was having the fuck of her life.

Then almost impossibly, she felt his man meat swelling in her. Even in her drunken state, Carol knew he was about to come and from the feel of it, her pussy was going to be flooded with sperm. She wanted it. She always wanted it! She always wanted to feel the hot stream of man juices splash into her pussy, filling her up! She wanted to feel his swimmers invading her womb.

Suddenly he pulled out. She wanted to scream in protest. Then he flipped on her back. Just before his seed hit her face, covering it in a white mask of sticky goo, she looked into glassy eyed sweating face of her son! Not her first husband, not the male stripper, but her son had given her the fuck of her life.

Carol passed out for the last time that night. The alcohol and the exertion of this unimaginable good fucking sapped the last of her strength.

Josh stood. His cock hung limply out of his shorts. The gleaming residue of he and Carol's juices gleamed obscenely on his dangling meat. He turned and walked out of the bedroom, down the steps, out the door to his truck. He got in and drove home. He parked the Acadia in his assigned spot. Clad only in his boxers, which were soaked in his and his mom's juices, he strode across the parking lot. He entered his apartment and flopped in his bed.

He woke that morning in his own apartment, in his own bed. He was exhausted. It was as if he had never been sleep! He swung his legs out of the bed, his feet slapped loudly on the cold hard wood floor.

He smelled of sweat and sex. His boxers were stiff and dried hard at the opening. Confused, Josh padded quickly to the bathroom. As he pulled out his cock to pee, he saw it crusted with dried sex juices covered it and his pubic hairs. He had no memory of having sex.

The burr if his phone broke into his reverie. It was his mother.

"Hello mom."

After much soul searching, Carol had decided to call her son. Even with partial memory lost from alcohol-induced amnesia, she was sure she fucked her son last night.

"Baby, are you ok?"

"Certainly I'm ok! Why do you ask?"

"Well...after last night, I thought we should talk!"

Josh was exasperated. He disapproved strongly with his mom's life style. The last thing he wanted was a recap of her debauchery.

"Look, mom, whatever happened last night, I don't want to hear about it."

"But Josh last night was really strange! I think we need to...!"

"Look, mom, I don't want to hear about the kinky things you and your friends do! I have agreed to attend your wedding and host the barbeque afterwards. I'll meet you at city hall at 11:00 am!"

Josh slammed the phone down. Why the hell, he thought, would she want me to listen to her tales about her peccadilloes?

Carol was confused. Had she dreamed that Josh fucked her? She knew she had blackouts before but she was almost certain of this. She shook her head to clear it. Maybe it was time to think about a life style change. Having alcohol induced erotic fantasies about your son was just sick.

Carol rose and walked naked to the bathroom. Her ass was tender. Her nipples ached. Someone had bitten them...hard! Her pussy was unbelievably sore! She stop and gingerly eased a finger in her swollen labia. She brought the finger to her nose and sniffed. Then she licked it. Well, she thought, somebody had fucked her!

There was a small group there for the civil ceremony. Carol's friend, Sue, was her matron of honor. The bridegroom had a buddy with him. They both looked trashed from early morning drinking. Jon, the groom, had the florid face of the heavy drinker.

Carol was resplendent in a pale pink, off the shoulder peasant dress. It emphasized the deep cleft of her cleavage. The hint of a nipple through the dress suggested that she had found a shelf bra able to hold her ample bosom. The dress ended about 2 inches above the knee, perhaps a touch too short for a woman of her age. Her patterned stockings had a heavy dark seam down the back.

She glanced back at Josh and smiled brightly. He returned it quietly. She was now sure Josh had fucked her last night. There were huge blank spots but she was certain now. Moreover, the ache in her pussy told her she needed more.

Josh stood just behind Carol and to her left. His eyes trailed casually over his mom's full firm buttocks. He idly wondered if the stockings were pantyhose or thigh highs with a matching garter. He thought a garter would be sexier. He noted the slight rise and fall of her breasts as she waited excitedly for the ceremony to begin. A complimentary lipstick colored her full lips. His cock hardened as he noted her blatant sexuality.

Josh mentally shook himself out of his sexual reverie about his mother. How sick that was, he thought. I am perving my mom as if she was some hot perspective sex partner.

The wedding ceremony was the bare bones affair that you would expect at a municipal courtroom. The magistrate perused the license to make sure all the information was accurate. In a flat monotone, he mumbled his way through the legal requirements.

The bride and groom essayed a big sloppy kiss after the nuptials. Josh and Sue tossed rice on them as they ran to Josh's SUV. Josh noticed that Sue seemed to bump into him a little more than he thought was necessary.

He covertly checked her out. Sue was tall and slender at about 5'8" and maybe 125 pounds. Pert 34B breasts complimented her body. She had incredibly long legs, which she took every opportunity to show off. Today was no exception. Her linen suit hugged her hips snuggly. The matching jacket covered a diaphanous beige scarf. She had chosen to go braless today.

At 60, she was still a very desirable woman. Josh had heard rumors that her husband was a reluctant cuckold. Apparently, he could no longer keep up with her sexual appetite and accepted his role.

For her part, Sue was taken with the rugged good looks of her best friend's son. She recalled watching him grow into a man. She openly checked him out. That young man had matured into a hunk. She regretted not having more contact with him. However, he and Carol had only started communicating again recently.

The ride to Carol's house for the barbeque was short but eventful. In the rear view mirror, Josh could see that his new stepfather had his new bride's dress up around her waist. He noted that it was a garter belt and no panties. Jon buried his fingers in her freshly shaved pussy. Despite his disgust at this callous display, Josh was rock hard. His cock ached for release from the confines of his boxers and pants.

Sue turned sideways in the SUV seat, watching the show in the back seat. She was aroused at Carol's wetness and the wanton display. Although she and Carol were not lesbians, they had a couple of drunken bisexual episodes. She felt her pussy moisten as she flashed back to the sweetness of Carol's pussy.

She looked over at Josh to see how he was reacting to the back seat mauling of his mother. She noted the rigid set of his jaw. She glanced down and saw the pronounced bulge in Josh's pants. The boy was hung! In addition, she thought with some interest, the sight of his mom's pussy turned him on.

Josh pulled into Carol's driveway. He jumped out and went around to help Sue. He knew that women had some difficulty with that first step. When she swung her legs around, he reached for her hand. He was taken by how far her skirt rode up. He noted her flesh covered pantyhose and matching thong.

That is right Sue thought get a good look! I want you to want me!

He went to the rear of his SUV and grabbed the bag containing his shorts and tee shirt. The wedding party made its way onto the patio. The new groom, Jon, immediately prepared drinks for him and his friend while Carol and Josh made their way upstairs to change. Sue stayed downstairs to greet the guests.

Josh surveyed his old room. In the twelve years since he left home, he had visited Carol several times, but he had always avoided this room. It held too many memories.

He stripped down to his boxers and pulled on his shorts and tee shirt. As he turned to leave his room, Carol was standing in the door.

"Josh, we MUST talk!"

"About what, mom?" He sighed.

"About what happened last night!"

"Mom, last night I went out with some friends, drank too much and came home and took a sleeping pill! I was out like a light all night!"

"Son, I'm really foggy about some of the details, I'm sure I called you to pick me up last night."

Josh was going to protest when an image popped in his mind. It was Carol on her knees in red boy shorts.

"That couldn't be!" Josh muttered hesitantly.

"Josh, I know I drink too much and a lot of last night is still very dim to me, but I do recall some things!"

Fear welled deep in Josh's gut. More Images popped in his head.

"Oh god, no!" he moaned.

"You are remembering, aren't you?"

His fevered mind flashed to an image of is mom on her knees with his cock in her.

"Oh lord, mom, I am so sorry!"

Carol moved forward and wrapped her arms around her son's waist. She laid her head on his chest. She could feel his cock pressed into her belly.

"We'll work it out, baby!" Now let's entertain our guests!"

Josh's mind was swirling as he made his way downstairs. How could he have done something so sick? He had actually had sex with his mother. A wave of revulsion suddenly mixed with lust. He recalled Carol saying fuck me motherfucker. Despite himself, he chuckled. That was so true now!

The party was in full swing when he got downstairs. Guests were still streaming in. Jon was holding court with some of his buddies.

The bar was a small portable one. It occupied a space just in front of the laundry room window. Sue was behind it serving drinks. Josh waved as he walked over and fired up the grill. Presently Carol came down and relieved Sue behind the bar.

Carol looked particularly fetching in a white one-piece jumpsuit. Her arms and legs were bare. She had her hair down and it fell in its fiery red glory to her shoulders. Josh looked at her in a new light as more memories from the previous night came back. He was less repulsed and more aroused as he recalled their night.

Sue watched Josh watching his mom. In turn, she noticed Carol looking at her son in a distinctly non-motherly way! Now what is happening there, she thought?

"I'm a mess," she said, pointing to a stain on her skirt, "one of Jon's buddies was pawing me and spilled a drink on my suit!"

"Look, mom's clothes won't fit you. Why not rinse it out and then dry it in the dryer. I'm sure I can find a robe for you!"

Josh recruited one of Jon's soberer friends to mind the grill. He and Sue went in the house and found one of Carol's robes. He took Sue to the laundry room and prepared to leave when she stopped him.

"Look, I have no idea how these things work," she pleaded pointing at the washer and dryer"; could you help me?"

As he opened his mouth to reply, Sue wriggled seductively out of her skirt. Josh's mouth opened and closed like a guppy as this pre senior stood before him in a thong and pantyhose.

Sue smiled coyly.

"We are all adults here, right?

"Right!" Josh managed to stammer out.

Josh turned to put the skirt in the washer. He adjusted it for a short cycle. When he turned around, Sue had removed her pantyhose.

"It's too hot for these dam things today!"

Josh smiled as he surveyed Sue. Her flesh colored thong covered a neatly trimmed pussy with just a dark landing strip. Like most older women, she had great well-shaped legs. He smiled wryly at the incongruent sexuality of this mature seductress standing bare foot in a thong, the coat of her linen suit and the sheer scarf.

"Something funny?"

Josh shook his head no, as he unbuttoned Sue's jacket. He laid it carefully fully over the ironing board. Her scarf followed it soon.

He repeated her appellation, "We are all adults, right?"

Sue moaned as Josh leaned down and nipped at her nipple. Her hand gripped his cock through his shorts.

"Mmm, no fair, you have on clothes!"

Josh stepped back. Sue sank to her knees and unzipped his shorts. She reached up, unbuckled them, and let them drop to the floor.

"Oh my god", Sue exclaimed, "You are huge!"

She ran her tongue around his bulbous dick head. Tentatively she tried to wrap her lips around it. With tears flowing from her eyes from the strain, Sue managed a little more than 2"

Josh smiled down at her.

"Can you handle it?"

"Probably not in my mouth enough so you can feel it. But I can't wait until I feel you inside me!"

Josh pulled her to her feet. He placed his arms around her waist and lifted her to the top of the dryer. They kissed hungrily, their tongues battling for entrance into each other's mouth. Josh placed his cock at the moist entrance to Sue's love canal. He pushed slightly.

Sue grunted and placed her hands on his chest.

"Easy Tiger, she moaned, this may take a while!"

Josh slid slowly out and back in. The basement window was level with the legs of his mom behind the bar. He pressed a little. Sue's head fell to his shoulders.

"Fuck, I don't know if I can." she moaned.

"You can, Lover, just relax and let me do the work!"

Sue raised her head and rocked back on the dryer, balancing on her elbows. Her head bumped the window. Josh's mom bent down to see what the noise was. Her eyes widened at the sight of her best friend and her son fucking. She smiled and blew him a kiss.

"Look behind you" Josh said.

Sue leaned back and saw Carol squatting and watching them. She made a moue at her girlfriend and then turned back to Josh.

Josh noticed that Sue's pussy had got much wetter knowing his mom was watching. Josh braced himself and slid forward. Three quarters of his cock slid into her gushing pussy before she again placed her hands on his chest.

"Wait, please, wait!"

Carol rapped lightly on the window. She hooked her thumb back over her head and mouthed the words: Sue's Husband. Then she stood up.

"Mom says your husband is outside."

"Fuck him, Sue groaned, he knows his place!"

Josh began a steady stroking motion, plumbing as deep as he could, and drawing back. After a dozen or so strokes like this, Sue began to hump his cock. Josh picked her up and she wrapped her legs around his waist. In the process all of Josh's 10", coke can size dick stretched Sue's pussy.

Sue's head dropped to his shoulder. She was experiencing an almost continuous orgasm. She was actually going in and out of consciousness as he held her ass in both hands and moved her up and down on his massive tool. Sue closed her eyes, her head rested on his shoulders. She drooled uncontrollably on his shoulder.

He held her up a little off his dick and began to thrust hard into her.

"Oh fuck, she screamed, oh fuck! I'm fucking dying, I'm dying"

In spite of the pain, Sue began to bounce up and down on Josh's massive tool. She could feel his dick head savaging her cervix. Her pussy was so full she felt like her body was expanding like a balloon to accommodate it. Each thrust in slid over her swollen clit and slammed home deep in her love canal. Each time he pulled back, she felt her pussy lips sliding over his engorged man meat.

Sweet Jesus, she thought, I am drooling like a mad woman. In addition, my pussy is on fire!

AS josh released his torrent of sperm into her spasming pussy, Sue's pussy erupted like a volcano. Her pussy juices hit Josh in the belly, ran hotly down his abdomen, through his pubic hair, and dripped wetly to the cement basement floor. Moreover, they kept coming as she bucked against him. Her screams turned to soft mewls of satisfaction and fulfillment.

"I'm going to put you down." He said softly into her ear.

Sue nodded her head weakly. She unwound her legs from around his waist and placed them on the floor. Still, she leaned heavily on him for support. Her breathing slowed as she recovered. Sue released her arms from around Josh's neck. She balanced herself on the dryer.

"Sweet mother of god, Sue said hoarsely, what the hell are you packing there?"

Josh laughed quietly.

"You like?"

"I love!" Sue said breathlessly planting a big wet kiss on his mouth.

"We better get back out there"

"You go first! I need to get myself together and dry my skirt."

Josh smacked her ass affectionately before turning and heading upstairs. Sue yelped and rubbed her ass as she watched his retreating ass. I want more, she thought, lots more!

Josh sauntered back out to the patio and reclaimed his spot at the grill. Carol waved at him with a knowing smile. She pointedly stared at a tall angular, grey-headed guy and again mouthed the words: her husband. Josh nodded and began filling plates.

Carol walked over and began helping her son. She also brought two stiff Makers Mark on the rocks. They sipped their drinks as they served the guests.

"So you and Sue got better acquainted!" Carol said with a knowing grin.

"Yes, much better acquainted!" he laughed.

"You know baby, neither one of us was in any condition for responsible behavior last night. What do you say we just move on from here?"

"Agreed!" Josh said, hugging her around the waist.

"By the way, be careful with that concealed weapon. You are going to hurt somebody one day!" Carol pointed covertly to Josh's crotch. "Poor Sue! She really didn't know what she was getting into...or maybe I should say what was going to get into her!"

Josh and Carol shared an uproarious laugh. It caused some of the guests to glance inquiringly in their direction. As if on cue, Sue came into the patio from the house. Her linen suit was freshly pressed and very smart. She had left off the scarf. She was walking gingerly as she came over to where Josh and Carol stood.

Carol snickered as her girlfriend reached for a plate.

"Girlfriend, you seem to be moving a little slow!"

"Fuck you, Carol! Your son dam near wrecked me! But you know what I mean, don't you?" Sue's eyes flicked quickly from one to the other, looking for a reaction.

Before either could answer, Sue's husband joined the group.

"Susan, he said officiously, I have been looking for you for nearly an hour! Where have you been?"

Sue fixed him with a cold stare.

"Trevor, do you really want to know where I have been or is that question rhetorical?"

Trevor's hands fluttered uselessly in the air.

"Now, Dear, Trevor stammered, you know I was just worried about you, that's all."

Sue continued to fix Trevor with a penetrating stare. For a terrifying moment, Josh and Carol thought she might tell where she had been!

"You embarrassed me last night in front of my friends!"

Trevor's eyes had that deer in the headlights look.

"Sweetie, I told you I was sorry! I over reacted!"

Sue's eyes had a wicked gleam as she surveyed her milquetoast husband. She knew she had established who wore the pants in this family. However, today she wanted to drive that point home.

"And what did you do to show me you were sorry?"

Beads of sweat broke out on Trevor's forehead. His head dropped to his chest.

"I...I...did... I did...what you asked!" Trevor's voice was hesitant. He forced the words out with a nervous stammer.

"And what did I asked?" Sue hammered at him.

"You know...you know!"

Josh and Carol took a quick look at each other. It was embarrassing to see a grown man cower like this.

"Say it!" Sue's voice rose, causing some of the guest to turn and look.

Trevor said something barely audible.

"Dam it, Trevor, speak up!"

In a voice only slightly more audible, Trevor said tremulously:

"You made me suck the male stripper's dick."

Sue glanced at her two friends triumphantly.

"How long did I tell you to suck him, Trevor?"

Trevor stared at his shoes as though he had just discovered them and they need a close inspection. He was a shamed to raise his head.

"Until he came in my mouth!"

Sue patted his cheek.

"Good boy! Now get us another round of drinks."

Trevor took their order and hurried off to the bar.

Sue's visage softened as she turned to her friends.

"And you, young man, you know what you have done, don't you?"

Bewildered, Josh shook his head.

"You, she said poking him in the chest with one long manicured finger, have locked yourself into fucking this old lady on a regular basis! No one else's cock will fill the chasm you created!"

Josh colored deeply as both women had a laugh at his expense.

The last of the guests had left. Jon, the new bridegroom was passed out drunk upstairs in the bedroom. The three of them sat out on the patio in the summer heat and darkness, sipping a drink. No one was feeling any pain and the conversation flowed freely.

"Carol, you had better get up there and christen your marriage bed."

Carol snorted.

"Jon is a lot of things but a Lothario he is not! He provides companionship and additional financial security. For sex, I bought a new vibrator!"

They shared a laugh at her candid assessment of where her marriage was.

Sue placed a hand on Josh's thigh.

"Tell us about your sex life, Josh? Is there someone special?"

He shook his head. He had been through several relationships but none had stuck.

"You and mom are the only women in my life right now!"

As the words were tumbling from his lips, he knew that they suggested a sexual relationship with his mom. However, it was too late. Sue pounced.

"So you are fucking me and Carol? I'm not sure if I want to share you!"

"You never have been good at sharing, Carol chimed in, remember that male dancer!"

"So, Carol you are going to hog him all to yourself?"

"No!" said Josh too quickly, trying to quash Sue's inquiries.

"Sue, you bitch, what are you trying to say?" Carol's words were slurred.

"I'm saying that I have been watching you two and something is going on! So tell Mother Susan, are you fucking?"

Neither Carol nor Josh answered.

"And that, said Sue triumphantly, is my answer!"

Josh fixed another round of drinks. Then he tried to explain what had happened. Sue listened intently. Carol jumped into add details she could recall. When they finished with their tale of incest, they both fell silent.

Sue said quietly for a moment.

"Well, she said frivolously, I'm not a doctor and I don't play one on television, but I can diagnose this situation. Josh, you are a sleepwalker. Everyone knows you should not drink and take sleeping pills. Aside from the obvious danger of an overdose, you could sleepwalk. Sleepwalkers will act out their repressed aggressions and/or desires. You wanted to fuck your mother!

Carol, ever since Josh's father died, you have been in pathetic search for a replacement. Ta da! Here he is!"

Josh and Carol each had a hand on the other's thigh. They leaned over and tenderly touched lips.

"Hold on god dam it! Either cut me in or cut it out!"

He turned to Sue; he lifted her chin with one hand and gently kissed her. Their tongues teased each other.

Josh felt his mother's hand move to his crotch. She stroked him as he and Sue kissed deeply.

Carol unzipped her son's pants and pulled out his massive cock. She leaned over and kissed the head. Just like his father, she thought.

Josh took and took each of them by the hand.

"Let's move this upstairs."

Carol stood and removed her jumper. She looked magnificent in white bra and matching bikini panties. She moved to where Sue was standing. Sue and Carol looked hotly into each other's eyes. They slowly wrapped their arms around each other's waist. They embraced and began a deep kiss, their tongues entwining.

Josh stepped behind Sue and unzipped her skirt. He knelt and began sliding it down her slender hips. He kissed her narrow ass and ran his tongue wetly between the cheeks. While the women embraced, he tongued Sue's anus. He ran his hand over her hips, moving slowly forward to her neatly trimmed pussy. His mother's hand covered Sue's sex, blocking His attempt to invade her nether regions

Carol felt her son's hand slide between her and Sue as they kissed hungrily. He first touched her hand fingering Sue. Then he moved to her molten pussy and massaged it open handed through her soaked panties.

Sue's legs trembled at the attention Carol and Josh were giving her ass and pussy. Josh's tongue fucking her ass sent thrills up her spine. Moreover, Carol, lovely Carol, had two fingers buried deep in her dripping vagina. She raised her hand to hold her mouth tight against hers while she sucked her probing tongue. Her other hand trailed back and stroked Josh's cheek.

"Didn't somebody say something about going up stairs?" Carol moaned as she broke from the intoxicating lips of her best friend.

"What about Jon?" Sue asked through quivering lips.

"Fuck him," Carol said as she led Sue toward the stairs, "you two are what I need tonight!"

Carol led Sue up the stairs. Josh paused briefly to hurriedly shuck off his clothes. His cock pointed the way up. He caught up to the ladies standing just outside Carol's open bedroom door. Their hands cupped each other's rear ends and stroked gently.

Her new husband snored drunkenly in her bed. He was still dressed, lying on top of the bedclothes.

Josh walked the few steps to his bedroom door. He opened it with a flourish and extended one arm with the palm open through the door.

"Ladies, my suite!"

Sue entered first, her hand lightly touching Josh's rigid cock as she moved past. Carol followed; she paused and lightly kissed her son on the lips. Josh placed his hand on the middle of her back and pulled her to him. He buried his tongue deep in her eager mouth as his hand moved over the slope of her full ass. He lightly squeezed it.

Sue sprawled her nakedness on Josh's bed. She watched mom and son kiss passionately. Her hand slid slowly down her abdomen. It continued across her Mons. She drew a sharp breath as she touched her engorged sensitive clit.

"Carol, you promised to share!"

Carol moaned softly as she ground her pelvis into Josh's crotch. She felt her son's hands cupping her ass pulling her even closer to him.

"Mmm I may have to rethink that!"

"Ladies, ladies, there is more than enough of me to go around!"

Both women looked longingly at Josh's enormous tool. It stood out rigidly, pulsing slightly.

"Bring that pussy wrecker here,"Sue said, wetting her lips, "I may never be able to get that entire monster in my mouth, but I can lick it like an all-day sucker!"

Josh walked over and straddled Sue's chest. Her nipples stood erect with diamond like hardness. He laid his meat between the cleavage of her breasts. His cock head looked like a full ripe plum as it lay covering her mouth.

Sue lavished his cock with kisses and licks. With one hand, she held it up, feeling its heft, as she ran her tongue from just below that pulsing purple plum to sac of his egg like balls. She felt his pre come drip on her nose and cheeks.

Carol stepped out of her panties. She felt their wetness like hot oil sliding down her thighs. A wet hot drip of vaginal juices on the back of her hand startled her. She smiled broadly. Not since his father have I felt this aroused, she thought. She heard Sue cry out as Josh pinched her hard nipples. Glistening droplets of pre come covered her face. Carol unsnapped her bra and let it drop to the floor.

She walked over and straddled Sue behind Josh. Mother and son kissed ravenously.

Josh felt Carol kiss his neck. She ran her tongue down his neck and kissed where it met his shoulders. Carol ran her tongue down his spine sending shivers through his body. She lavished kisses at the crack of his ass cheeks. She kissed her way down that crevice, forcing her tongue into the opening.

Sue felt Carol's body sliding down hers. The heat of her skin was like a smoldering lava. She felt her wet tongue tease her navel, flicking it lightly. While she sucked greedily on the bulbous head of josh's cock, she felt Carol's wet tongue trail over her Mons then through her landing strip.

Carol blew her hot breath on Sue's swollen clit. Sue's hips pumped hard as she tried to move her very sensitive clit away from this new arousal. Her clit was so sensitive now that even Carol's breath caused it to twitch and swell. Carol licked Sue's engorged clit with the very tip of her tongue.

Josh's cock dropped from her mouth as Sue groaned loudly. She felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest. Her vision was blurred. She had a death grip on the sheets.

Josh slid down and positioned himself just opposite his mom. They tongue kissed just over Sue's frantic wiggling. They took turns kissing and licking her clit.

"Stop, stop, dam you both, stop! I am on fire! Carol, please baby, your pussy...give me your pussy!"

Carol turned straddled Sue's face. Sue began to lick her passionately.

Josh crawled to the head of the bed. He straddled Sue's face. His huge balls were resting on her nose. Josh grabbed each of his mom's ass cheeks and eased his cock into her winking starfish.

Carol sucked a sharp breath through her teeth as she felt Josh ease slowly into her ass.

"Oh baby, I don't know if I can take it"

"Just relax, mom, I'll go slow!"

Sue lifted Josh's balls off her nose. She watched with fascination as Carol's anus opened to accept Josh's enormous man meat. To help, she rose up and spit on the underside of his cock to add lubrication.

"Oh Carol baby you should see it! Your anus has opened to a big "O," and he only has about 2" in."

Josh slipped further into his mom's ass. The incredible tight feel made his penis produce even more pre cum.

"How does that feel, mom?"

"Oh my god, son, it hurts but it feels so good. Please be gentle with your mom!"

Sue rose as far as she could and began to lick the underside of his cock. Again, she spit on it and spread it with her tongue.

"Carol, I wish you could see how amazing it is to see your son's cock filling your ass!"

Sue licked Josh's balls and then ran her tongue from his balls to his anus. She tongued his anus, forcing her tongue deep

"Shit, Sue that feels incredible! Don't stop!" Josh Moaned.

He pulled back and slid back even deeper into his mother's straining ass. Josh began a slow in and out, letting 3'-4" slide in each time.

"Sue, he feels so good in my ass! This is what I have been missing. This is what I need a young fat cock filling me up!"

Josh pumped harder, realizing he was getting close to coming.

"I'm going to come, mom, I'm going to come in your ass!"

"Fill mommy up baby! Get as deep as you can! I want you to fill my bowels with your seed!"

Dear god, Carol thought, if only I could get pregnant, if only I could have my son's baby!

"Josh, Sue groaned, her tongue probing josh's anus, save some for me! Pull it out and let me taste you as you come in Carol"

The tightness of his mom's ass and Sue's tongue fucking his ass pushed Josh over the edge. He felt that tingle deep in his balls. He screamed and thrust hard into Carol's ass, filling her with his sperm.

"Oh my god, Carol screamed, as all of his cock filled her bowels, you are going to split me open!"

Even with the pain, she rammed her mature ass back, trying to get even deeper.

Sue reached up and grabbed josh's cock at the root. She pulled it out and inhaled that long spurting member. The last few thrust from Josh forced his cock and his seed down her throat.

Carol moaned in shock and surprise as she looked back and saw Sue sucking her son's softening dick.

"Sue, you bitch!

Carol collapsed on her belly as her orgasm shook her

Sue stopped sucking just long enough to say:

"Remember, girlfriend, we are going to share!"

Josh laughed weakly. Sweat poured off him. His breath cam in short hard gasps

"Ladies, ladies, there is enough of me for both of you

In the next bedroom, the new bridegroom snored loudly Spittle ran down his jaw in his drunken slumber. He did not know it, but the terms of his marriage vows had just changed..

353 The Sleepwalker Ch. 02

Schaka

This the sequel to The Sleepwalker. For the most part, it is a standalone story. Nevertheless, reading the first part would increase your understanding of the characters.

As opposed to the normal incest story, I want to explore the complexities of relationships. Because of that, I want to issue a warning:

This story and its subsequent chapters will include male bi-sexual content. If you are offended by this do not read this story!!

Josh woke to the burr of his cell phone. He rolled to the edge of his king sized platform bed, grabbed the phone and checked the caller ID. It was his mom.

"Morning, mom"

"Good morning, Baby! I just wanted to thank you for a great wedding present!"

Josh smiled to himself as he recalled the 3some with his mother and her best friend, Sue Allen. It was a memorable evening. "You are very welcome, mom! How is the bridegroom?"

Carol frowned as she thought about her answer. Jon was upstairs still sleeping. She was married 24 hours and the only sex she had was a mind-blowing experience with her son. Gingerly, she crossed her full legs. There was a pleasurable soreness to her ass and pussy. Josh had fucked her hard and well. "He is still in bed. What are your plans for the day?"

Josh considered his answer. His first thought was that he wished to continue where they left off last night. After years of estrangement, he and his mom had reconciled. The fact that the reconciliation also included sex was not lost on him. "No plans for today, mom. I'll probably knock around the apartment."

Carol stood and walked to the sink to rinse her coffee cup. Her open mid-thigh silk robe flowed back across her breasts. It caused her nipples to sting. She recalled Sue Allen and Josh nibbling on them last night, her wedding night, while her newly anointed husband snored drunkenly in the next room. "Mmm, I may stop by later on!"

Josh rolled from his bed naked and padded around the waist high partition that separated his bed from his office. He walked past his desk and into the bathroom. He had to piss like a racehorse. He held his phone with one hand and took his cock in hand with the other. The faint aroma of sex wafted from his loins. He needed a shower and quick he thought as a thick yellow stream of urine splashed noisily into the toilet. "What about your husband, Jon, what will he think?"

"Are you peeing," Carol asked as the sound of splashing water came over her phone?

"Yes, mom, I had to go bad!"

"Ummm, baby I wish I could be there to hold it for you!"

John frowned as his mother uttered those words. As good as the sex was last night, he wondered if he wanted an ongoing sexual relationship with his mother. It was incest. Discovery would be devastating. He sighed. "Mom last night was great but where is this going?"

Carol turned and leaned against the kitchen sink. She took one large breast in her hand. She squeezed it firmly and then let her hand slide out to her tender nipple. She pulled hard on the nipple, relishing the pain. Her pinkish pebble sized nipple swelled to the size small grapes. She recalled the mantra Josh's father made her chant some many years ago. The mantra that she intoned while Josh had pounded her pussy that first night. "Pain and pleasure! Pleasure and pain. There is no difference!"

"Josh, we need to talk for sure! We need to work out who we are and where this might ended up. But I want to say right up front, I have no regrets."

"Mom, let me get cleaned up." He shook the last drops from his cock and flushed the toilet. As he walked back into the bedroom, he glanced at the clock on the nightstand. It was 10:30 am. Sunday morning. "If you can get away, maybe we could meet for lunch?"

Carol's heart jumped at the prospect of seeing her son. "Honey, I've see Jon like this before. He is down for the count. What about Allen's Bistro? You know the place in the park right by the lake?"

"Sounds good, Mom! Say about 12:30"

He stood for a moment staring out of his bedroom door into the living area. The furniture could at best described as wholesale specials. He had brought the tufted green couch with him from school. Why he never understood. It was stained with the cum of himself and the many coeds who he fucked on it. In front of it was a butcher-block coffee table with an old lava lamp he picked up at a garage sale. The end table was an elaborated carved black Chinese looking affair with red highlights. The one new item was a black leather easy boy he recently added. Off to the left on the balcony was the lone strap lawn chair.

It was emblematic of his life. Disparate events thrown together. To that, he added sex with his mom. Another thing kind of thrown into his life. He recalled that time many years ago when he walked into her room just after one of her lover's left. He almost fucked her then. Instead, he sprayed his load all over her face and tits. He ran out of the house and out of her life. He felt himself getting hard. He casually grabbed his dick and stroked it slowly. It was not love then, it was sex. It was not love last night either. Who was this woman he treated like a $2 whore?

The doorbell ringing drew him out of his reverie. Who was that? He was not expecting anyone. The few women he dealt with were casual relationships. Never meant to be more than a date and a fuck. None of them would stop by unannounced. He stepped into the doorway leading to the living room and called out "Yes? Who is it?'

Muffled by the door and the distance he heard: "it's Susan Allen, Josh. Open up!"

And then there was that, he thought. A 60-year-old cougar with a cuckold for a husband. The day of his mother's wedding, he fucked her first in the laundry room. Then later she had sucked his dick clean right after he fucked his mother's ass. At 30, he had fucked his mother then had a 3some with her and her married friend. His cock got rigidly hard as the image of him pounding his mom's ass while she licked Sue's pussy and Sue sucked on his balls. "Just a minute," he called. Josh stepped back into his bedroom, grabbed an old terry cloth robe from the door hanger.

As he walked across the room, he slipped it on and tied it around his waist. He was dimly aware that his hard cock formed a significant tent in the knee length robe. What the hell, he thought; I have fucked her twice in 24 hours. There was no need for false modesty. He opened the door and was shocked to see Susan Allen and her husband, Trevor standing at his door.

Susan looked summery in a silk white pantsuit. It flowed easily from her slim waist down her long legs. Greyish white mules finished the journey. From the waist up, the matching blouse shimmered in the back lit sunlight. It made the blouse semitransparent, revealing the outline of her small pert nipples. Josh could just see the pinkness of her nipples. Next to and slightly behind her, Trevor wore tan canvas boat shoes, khakis of a slightly darker color and plaid shirt. The casualness of their dress emphasized their wealth. Trevor was slightly shorter than Sue's 5' 8" or so. Although not fat by any means, he appeared so next to Sue's willowy model like body.

"Well," Sue chuckled, "are you going to invite us in?"

Josh stepped back. Holding the door with one hand, he extended the other. "Please, please, come in" What the fuck was this about, he thought. His stomach turned as he recalled the wedding barbecue. When Trevor had imperiously asked Sue where she had been. He thought then she was going to tell him that she just finished fucking Josh in the laundry room. Then she humiliated him by making him admit she forced him to suck off the male dancer at Carol's bachelorette party.

Susan breezed in with Trevor trailing behind. Josh noticed that Trevor's nose turned up as he scanned the eclectic living room. Josh indicated the ratty couch. "Please have a seat. To what do I owe the pleasure?"

Sue floated down to the couch in a move that a runway model would envy. She was a very self-assured woman. At 60, she was aware for her sexuality and used it to offset any the signs of aging. At 64, Trevor's deeply tanned face was heavily lined. He was jowly with significant turkey waddle on his neck. His mouth was pursed as if he had just sucked a sour lemon. Above that mouth, a meticulously trimmed and waxed mingled grey black mustache perched. His hair was also mingled grey and coifed professionally. Every hair had a place and stayed there. In contrast to his wife's elegant perch, sitting back comfortably on the couch, her husband sat on the edge of the couch both feet planted firmly on the floor. He gave the impression that he feared it might collapse at any moment.

"We were in the area and decide to drop by to invite you to a dinner party this weekend."

Josh smiled inwardly at this casual lie. A phone call or an email would have accomplished the same purpose. It was also obvious the Trevor was uncomfortable being here.

"Why thank you, I'll try to make it!"

"It's for Carol and Jon. I know you want to be there for your mom and newly minted step dad."

Josh caught Sue's dismissive tone for Jon.

"Also, I told Trevor how hard you fucked me in the laundry room and how big your cock was. I wanted him to see what a real man looked like."

Josh froze. His eyes moved from Sue's smirk to Trevor's frown. Adrenalin pumped into his veins as the fight or flight syndrome kicked in. Was this crazy bitch trying to get him killed?

"I told Trevor," Sue continued, "that you took charge. I really had no choice! You sat me on that washing machine and fucked the shit out of me!"

Josh fixed his eyes on Trevor. This man's wife had just informed him that she fucked another man and that man was standing right in front of him. To paraphrase from an old western movie: Them's fighting words! Yet Trevor sat quietly. The only indication of any tension from her husband was beads of sweat on his forehead and a slight tremor of his lower lip.

"I'm not sure where all of this is going," Josh offered.

Sue beckoned Josh to come closer. Josh realized that this was designed to humiliate Trevor. If she were trying to inform him of her peccadillos, she would have told him of the 3some and the depths her submission. No, her game was control. He knew that in most dominants there was a submissive side.

Josh stepped closer. Sue reached up and undid the frayed belt on Josh's robe. As Josh kept a wary eye on Trevor, Sue's delicate hand tried to cup Josh's balls. They were as large as ostrich eggs, overflowing her small hands. Sue leaned forward. Her tongue licked out and caressed Josh's considerable length. She let the tip of her tongue travel the circumference of Josh's mushroom head. She moaned softly as he began to harden, the head taking on a deep purple color.

Sue leaned back and turned to look at her husband. "This is what a real cock looks like Trevor. This cock filled...! Ohhhh!"

Josh large hand grabbed the nape of Sue's neck. He roughly pulled her to him. With the other, he positioned his rapidly hardening tool at her mouth. "Bitch, stop talking and start sucking!" Josh forced two inches of dick into Sue's painted lips. The pink coral of her lipstick smeared his cock as he gripped her head in both hands and head fucked her. Sue's faced turned red and she made gurgling sounds as Josh's tool filled her mouth and bruised her throat.

Josh's eyes moved from Sue's bright red face to Trevor's. Trevor was torn between watching his wife suck another man's cock right in front of him and looking away in shame. Tears formed at the corners of his eyes.

"This is how your bitch likes it, man! She likes to be used." He noticed Sue was gagging, having trouble breathing. He pulled completely out of her mouth. Sue dropped to all fours, gagging and coughing, trying to get her breath. "She is just an old slut, my slut! If had more time I would make you watch me fuck her and then make you lick her clean." He grabbed Sue' by her pixie cut and pulled her head back.

"Open your mouth"

Obediently, Susan opened her mouth and looked up smiling at Josh. "You treat me so bad and I love it so much!"

Josh began stroking his cock over Sue's face. Sweat poured from his face. He groaned as his orgasm overtook him. Rope after rope of hot sperm hit first on Carol's forehead then dribbled over her nose and finally her mouth.

"Come here, Trevor" Meekly he stood and walked to where his wife knelt covered in Josh's come, licking her lips.

"Kiss me, Trevor" He knelt and tentatively pecked as his wife's come cover lips. Sue grabbed his head and forced her tongue in his mouth. When they finished kissing some of Josh's come had transferred to Trevor's face

Josh smiled as he watched the tableaux of the married couple making out below his still dripping cock. He watched as they stood his come on both of their faces.

"May we use your bathroom," Sue asked with a smile.

Josh pointed toward his bedroom. Trevor, head bowed, followed Sue into the bathroom. Josh sat in his easy chair and reflected on the radical changes that were occurring in his life. In less than 48 hours he had fucked his mother, had a 3some with her and Sue. Now he had jacked off on Sue's face while her husband watched. He could hear the water running in the bathroom. They exited the bathroom a few minutes later. They both had washed their faces; Sue had reapplied her makeup and looked the part of an idle wealthy dowager. Trevor would not meet Josh's eyes but moved quickly to the door.

Sue followed him, pausing to grab Josh's now soft cock. She stood on her toes and pecked him lightly on the lips while her husband watched pensively.

"I'll see you at the dinner party," she breathed. "Let's go Trevor"

Carol Cambreaux Taylor stepped from the cab in front of Allen's Garden Bistro. The sweltering heat was a physical force causing her to falter under its onslaught. As she moved toward the small footbridge leading across the rill that meandered through the restaurant, she was glad she had dressed for the heat. The denim blue Chambray dress she wore was lightweight and moved easily. As she approached the glass entryway, she saw the reflection of a 50-year-old woman who was a trifle overweight. The dress was loose enough to deemphasize the belly pooch she was developing. It stopped a 1-1/2" above her knees. Short enough to show off what she thought were her best feature, her legs. They were still relatively slim although fuller than had been in years past. But my ass is too big, she thought, as she watched the dress move rhythmically with the shifting of her hips. Self-consciously, her hand strayed to her hips, smoothing out the dress, and then to her flame red hair, sitting in a school marm bun on top of her head.

Her stomach quivered like a teenager on a first date. In some ways it was. She and Josh were estranged for twelve years. She contacted him, told him she was remarrying and to ask him to give her away. Events had cascaded relentless from that simple request. He had nearly stripped her naked in his SUV on the ride from her bachelorette party to her home. Then the incredible way he had taken her anally on her bed. She felt herself getting moist as she recalled the vicious slaps to her ass and her final total capitulation as he ass fucked her into submission. She wondered if his claim of being under the influence of sleeping pills and alcohol were valid.

Then there was her wedding night when he took her and Sue with her new husband sleeping drunk in the next room. The moistness became a flood. He was so masterful! She was glad she decided to wear panties, if you could call that wisp of powder blue thong panties.

The door attendant open the door, ushering her into the air-conditioned chill of the restaurant. "Good afternoon, Madam! Welcome to Allen's Garden Bistro! Will you be dining alone?"

"No...Umm...no, I am meeting my...!"

"Carol, Carol Cambreaux, it is so good to see you!" Allen Krane was a force of nature as he moved from the relative gloom of the restaurant proper to the sunlit foyer of his restaurant. He enveloped her in a massive bear hug and kissed her firmly on the mouth.

"Al, it is so good to see you!" Carol was a breathless at the effusiveness of the restaurant owner's greeting. However, she knew he put himself totally into everything he did, including his lovemaking.

Back in the day, her husband shared her with Allen and other men. Over time, the relationship with Allen evolved into a group marriage. In the year prior to her getting pregnant, the three of them had shared a bed nightly. Her pussy quivered as she recalled Allen's almost trip hammer pounding of her ass and pussy compared Josh Sr. slow methodical long dicking.

Shortly after Josh Jr was born, Josh Sr. was killed driving drunk on the mountain road. He stormed out of the house after he and Allen had a drunken argument about Josh Jr's paternity. She shared her grief and her bed with Allen. Then when Josh Jr was two, she turned down the last of Allen's repeated marriage proposals. They drifted apart.

Allen disappeared for several years. Rumor had it that he was travelling in the Orient. A few years back he had returned to town and opened this restaurant. His love of cooking made it an overnight success.

Allen turned to an Asian appearing man who trailed in his wake. "Chandra, Chandra, there is no charge for anything Mrs. Cambreaux wants. I personally will prepare her meal! Surely you are not dining alone?"

Overwhelmed, Carol laughed and held up one hand to get a word in. "First, it's not Mrs., Cambreaux anymore. It is Mrs. Taylor. I was married two days ago. And...!"

Allen's wide smile froze as the import of Carol's statement hit him. "Then you will be dining with your husband?"

Missing the change in Allen's demeanor completely, Carol said; "No my son Josh will be joining me!"

Allen Krane's demeanor took on an air of bemusement. "Josh! Josh is coming to my restaurant!" I haven't seen him since he was...!" Allen's extended his hand palm down indicating Josh's height when he last saw him.

"Well, he is thirty and an architect now. He gave me away at my wedding!"

Allen indulged in a moment of reverie. He and Josh Sr. had argued about just whose son Josh was. Carol got pregnant while Josh Sr was away on one of his many business trips. The night Josh Sr died; they were drinking heavily. Allen wanted DNA testing to determine paternity. Josh Sr refused and stormed out of the house.

"I can't wait to see him," Allen said quietly. "Chandra, give them the private dining room on the island." He turned to Carol. "At great expense, I maintain an air conditioned semi secluded cove dining area for special guests. I personally will pick the wines and prepare the meal." He delivered that with an elaborate flourish and deep waist bow.

"And, perhaps, I might join you for a glass of wine? I would love to see my...your son!"

"Why certainly, Allen!" Carol tittered. She caught Allen's slip.

A blast of furnace like air assaulted the trio as the door opened. Before the doorman could repeat his well-practiced welcome, Carol, blushing furiously, "Josh!"

Her tall sandy haired son's appearance complimented his mom's. He wore starched and pressed designer jeans with a short sleeve tan shirt.

With a practiced eye, Josh surveyed the scene. Carol looked particularly hot. The denim dress caressed her ample ass and breasts. He felt a stirring in his pants as he thought about how good his dick felt in that tight ass. His eyes passed quickly over the door attendant to the large sandy haired man standing next to his mother. He seemed familiar. Josh had been to this restaurant before but this was the first time he saw this man.

"Hi mom!" Josh embraced his mother warmly. He resisted the urge to kiss her on the lips, placing a light kiss on her forehead. As he looked over her head at the large man, it seemed to Josh that his eyes glistened, almost as if he was going to cry.

"Josh, I want you to meet a longtime family friend and the owner of this Bistro, Allen Krane!"

Josh extended his hand and Allen took it in a firm grip. Allen was startled by how similar they looked. "Pleased to meet you!" Josh said politely.

"And I you," Allen said. "But we met many years ago. In fact I used to change your diapers." There was a sadness to Allen's tone as he shared this information.

"Allen knew your father," Carol added somewhat nervously. Although she knew, there would be no secrets between her and Josh, the type of relationship the three of them had was not something she wanted to explore just yet.

Josh thought he detected an undertone of...something. Before he could analyze it, Allen jumped in. "Chandra, take my guests to the island grotto. I must go to the kitchen and prepare something special."

"The Island" was a private dining room created by Allen for special guests. It was actually an outdoor garden covered by canvas with trees and flora artfully concealing the walls. The stream that meandered throughout the restaurant circled the island and looped back to the foyer. From the restaurant proper, trees and bushes shielded the dining room. The table that the maître de showed Josh and Carol to was covered by a pergola laden with tropical flowers. White sand covered the area around the dining area.

Deftly, Chandra helped Carol into chair, then stepped smoothly to Josh's, and held his for him to sit next to her. They would eat facing the simulated beach. He moved quickly to a bottle of Pinot Grigio chilling in the bucket. As he poured the chilled wine, he informed them he personally would be their server. Chandra turned to the warmer, pulled out two dishes and sat them on the table in front of them.

Indicating the dish to the left, Chandra identified it as an Artichoke dip; the one on the right was a Tuscan salad. A large tray of warm focaccia bread was in the middle. He indicated a small panel between them but under the table. To insure their privacy, a green light would glow when the next course was arriving. The effect was that they were the only two people on a tropical island.

They both took a sip of wine as the waiter moved away. Carol broke off a piece of bread and dipped it delicately in the dip. "Mmm, baby, this is really good!" She dipped her bread again and offered it to her son. Josh leaned over a nibbled a morsel from her fingers.

"That is good!" Josh broke off a piece of the bread and scooped up a portion of the seasoned tomatoes in the sweet and sour vinaigrette. He took a bite and then offered it to Carol. "Try this!"

She placed one hand on her son's, leaned over and took a delicate bite. "Delicious!" Her tongue licked her lips to remove the oily vinaigrette.

"Mmm, I like how you use your tongue," Josh teased.

Carol laughed and took a sip of her wine. "If you only knew," she laughed.

They held each other's eyes for a moment. Then Josh offered a toast. They clicked glasses and drained them. He refilled the glasses. For the next few moments, they alternated feeding each other and sipping their wine.

"Mom, where is all of this going?"

Carol took a sip of her wine and turned to face her son. Her dress rode up revealing most of her tanned thighs. "I have been and always will be your mother. The fact... that...that we added sex to that relationship does complicate it but also extends it" Carol let one hand drop to her son's thigh. She squeezed it affectionately.

They both sipped their wines. Josh refilled first his mother's glass then his.

Josh's hand dropped to his mother's knee. He stroked it lovingly. "Perhaps I should start our new relationship by making a confession. The reason I left twelve years ago is that I almost fucked you while you were drunk. I did come all over your face and tits."

Carol's eyes widened in surprise. Before she could respond, the green light came on. A few moments later Chandra brought in a warm platter of sliced Orange Herbed Chicken on a bed of roasted vegetables. He removed the empty bottle of wine and replaced it with a bottle Amontillado Sherry. He removed their used glasses and the appetizers. He poured a glass of the sherry for each of them.

"Bon A petit!" He bowed and disappeared into the trees.

"I know I wasn't a good mother. After your father died, my life spun out of control." She wanted to add the fact that Allen left but thought better of it.

They sipped the sherry, appreciating the delicate bouquet. Josh took his mother's plate and added a portion of each dish to her plate. Then he prepared his.

Carol watched with affection as he served her. The eroticism of the moment, them feeding each other was not lost on either of them. It added an element of intimacy.

"I had no idea," Carol said, "I knew I wasn't a good mother. When I woke up the next day, I thought...!"

"I know you thought it was your date!" Josh's hand moved to the inside of Carol's thigh.

Carol's hand lay comfortably on Josh's upper thigh. The side of it brushed lightly against his semi hard cock. "I ...I have had many men in my life."

Josh shushed her. He cut a piece of the chicken, picked it up with his fingers and offered it to her. Carol let her tongue lightly lick his fingers before taking the chicken in her teeth. She chewed slowly as she watched her son take a piece of chicken and place it in his mouth.

"We don't need to rehash what happened. We just need to decide where we go from here!"

Josh's hand moved up Carol's inner thigh. When he went to speak, Carol raised her hand palm out. "Let me finish. You have been honest with me and I will be honest with you."

They exchanged feeding each other as Carol related the story of her and her husband's swinging life style. She told him about the many men she had during and after her marriage. She finished by telling him about Allen. The green light cam on.

They looked down and discovered that had finished the sherry and the entree. They shared a lassitude brought on by the alcohol and the excellent food. Unconsciously, their hands had moved up each other's thighs. The side of Carol's brushed her son's semi hard erection as his touched the sodden mess of her soaked panties as he gently stroked her inner thigh.

Chandra walked and removed the last course. He remove the empty wine bottle. He set a chilled dish of the sherbet dessert by each of them. He removed the empty sherry bottle and replaced it with a bottle of Prosecco. He poured a glass for each, bowed and backed out of the room.

Carol and Josh were feeling the effects of the wine. They leaned toward each other and let their lips touch lightly. Josh looked down and saw his mother's hand stroking his cock as she took a spoonful of the sherbet. His own hand was lightly rubbing her panty-clad vulva. The gurgling of the stream, the aroma of the excellent food and the scent of Carol's increasing arousal added to the eroticism of the scene

"What...what about Jon?" Josh's tongue was getting a little thick with the wine.

Carol sipped delicately at her wine. She took a spoonful of sherbet and offered it to her son. As he ate, her hand stroked her son's crotch. She turned to face him. She unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. Under the table, she began to stroke it slowly. "Jon is my husband. Ours is a marriage more of convenice than of love. But when it comes to sex, he has a particular fetish; it does not involve fucking me!"

Josh groaned as his mom's hand casual stroked his rigid cock. He turned and lightly kissed her. When he pushed up on the hem of her dress, she raised her hips. Josh pushed the hem of her dress up to her waist. He leaned over and kissed the inside of his mother's thigh.

"Oh Jesus, baby! That feels so good!"

Josh hooked his thumbs in the band of her thing and pulled them down to her ankles. When she went to kick them away Josh said, "Give them to me"

Carol smiled broadly. She reached under the table, retrieved her soaked panties and handed them to her son. He took them, held them to his nose and inhaled deeply then he stuffed them in his pocket. He took a sip of wine and a bite of food. Then he palmed his mom's pussy, letting his middle finger enter her dripping wet sex.

They continued to eat, sip wine and play with each other.

"Mom, you need to stop," Josh groaned, "If I come now I will ruin my pants and everyone will know!"

Carol scooted back and turned sideways. She smiled devilishly. "Well there is one way to prevent that!"

She leaned over and took her son in her mouth. Aware that they had little time before the next and final course, she bobbed furiously on her son's enormous cock. She managed to get half of his nine inches in her mouth. One day, one day soon, she thought, I want to take him completely down my throat. For now, she began to hum, a technique she used many times before. She knew it would hasten his orgasm.

Josh closed his eyes. Involuntarily his hips pumped, driving his cock into his mother's expert mouth. Neither of them saw the green light come on. Chandra stepped through the trees that hid the entrance to the kitchen. He witnessed the woman's head bobbing furiously on the young man's cock. He could see and hear the young man's arousal. The slurping sounds of the woman competed with the gurgling of the brook. Discretely, he stepped back into the kitchen.

Josh exploded into Carol's mouth. The force was like a fire hose, forcing its way deep in his mother's throat. Carol throat expanded and contracted as she tried to swallow every drop of this precious fluid, this life giving sperm. Inevitably, some squirted out of the sides of her mouth. As josh's ragged breath began to calm, Carol raised up from under the table, she took her napkin from the table and dapped delicately at her chin and the corners of her mouth. She watched with a deep and abiding love as her son recovered his composure. He leaned over and kissed her, forcing his tongue into her mouth, sharing his ejaculate.

Chandra stepped through the trees and coughed quietly. The lovers parted, embarrassed by their actions.

"Mr. Krane will have an after dinner aperitif with you.. I hope EVERYTHING has been satisfactory!"

"Chandra, it has been amazing," Josh breathed.

"Yes," Carol added, "it was quite tasty and very filling"

Taking her double meaning, Chandra bowed and backed toward the door.

Josh turned to his mother and kissed her again. "Mom, you are impossible! Giving me a blowjob in a public place! Naughty girl!" he laughed.

"Darling, I would do the same on the busiest corner in town at high noon and sell tickets. I don't care who knows how much I love you!"

A germ of an idea entered Carol's mind. There was another way she could show her love. Could she do it? Was she too old? She made a mental note to see her gynecologist.

Allen burst through the trees. In his hand, he carried a bottle of his homemade aperitif. They share the almond flavored liqueur and reminisced about old times.

"By the way," Allen offered, "this liqueur has a base of THC, the active ingredient in marijuana. As an after dinner drink, it aids digestion."

Josh sipped the flavorful drink.

"Allen, I told Josh that you might be his father!"

Allen's eyes moved quickly from one smiling face to the other. He smiled broadly and refilled their onyx cups. He stood and offered a toast. "To my son and to the love of my life!"

Carol sat in the air-conditioned comfort of Josh's Acadia as he drove her home. Her dress was around her waist, her legs spread and her son idly fingered her pussy. The dashboard clock read 4:45.Their lunch had taken more than 4 hours.

She had a rosy glow brought on by the, a fabulous lunch, the THC laced aperitif and the most important man in her life sitting next to her.

"Back when I was a girl, the cars had bench seats. A girl could show her appreciation by giving a guy a blowjob as he drove"

"Mom, if you gave me another blowjob like the one you gave me in the Bistro, I might wrap this thing around a light pole!"

They were still laughing when Josh pulled into the semi-circular drive in front of her home.

"Id invite you in but Jon is probably home. In addition, it is just the day after our wedding! I may have to perform wifely duties."

"You never did tell me what his fetish was."

"Next time when we have more time!"

Josh stepped from the SUV and walked around to help his mother out. She turned, her dress still around her waist, revealing her wet neatly trimmed reddish pubic mound.

Josh looked around, then bent and French kissed her pussy. Carol's hips thrust forward. "You naughty boy," she groaned. He smiled, stepped back and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. He grabbed her around the waist and helped her to the paved driveway. "Have you ever been completely shaved he asked?

Carol laughed. "Like my hair, my bush has many styles. Do you want me to shave it?"

'No, I want to do it!"

"Now who is being naughty," Carol laughed.

She stepped to the pavement, pulling her dress down to cover her nakedness. Carol nodded and smiled as she moved toward the door to the house. Josh watched the rhythmic movement of his mom's hip as she moved to and through the door. She blew him a kiss as he pulled around the drive and back into the streets, heading home.

Jon was sitting by the pool with a drink when Carol returned. He was on his fifth gin and tonic. The fact that he was still conscious and able to communicate was a testament to his high alcohol tolerance. He glanced up as Carol walked onto the lanai.

"Want me to fix you one, lover?" Jon held up his glass.

"Not right now, Darling, Josh and I had wine with lunch. I think I have had my limit. But let me change and I might join you for one"

Carol moved through the house and up the short stairs to her bedroom. She stripped off her dress. She undid her bra and tossed it in the hamper. She flinched as her hand touched her swollen, tender clit. I should have gone home with Josh, she thought. She realized she was becoming addicted to sex with her son. Not just the physical act, but things like making out in the restaurant, him fingering her in the car. They were moving into a relationship that was sexual, not just a sexual relationship. She knew that. She also knew that if there was anyway humanly possible, she was going to have his baby.

Carol decided not to shower. Jon like the musk of an aroused pussy, even though he lacked the patience to get her really aroused...like her son did. She rummaged through her lingerie drawer and found some black boy shorts. She stepped into them and slid them up her legs and over her full mature hips, relishing the feel. It felt good to be a woman, especially a woman in love. She strode over to the nightstand, opened the door and pulled out the 10" strap on.

She smiled as she surveyed her and Jon's favorite toy. Just as she told Josh, Jon did not fuck her that often. However, what she did not tell Josh yet was that Jon loved to be ass fucked! She stepped into the harness, slid the tool over her hips and pressed the Velcro strip to secure it. She turned to the mirror and smiled at the monster that hung to just above her knees. She walked out the door and down the stairs. She moved across the living room and out on to the lanai.

Jon turned and saw his wife standing there, the massive strap on hanging between her legs. His eyes widened and he licked his lips in anticipation

"Get naked and on your knees, bitch, you know what time it is"

Jon rose unsteadily to his feet. He wobbled as he slid his shorts down and stepped out of them, his eyes glued to the huge strap on. He watched in anticipation as Carol poured Astroglide on it and stroked it over their love toy.

"Kneel over the hassock, you slut, I want that fat ass!"

"Yes, mommy," Jon said meekly. He knelt, his thighs pressed against the side of the hassock. He leaned over his large belly firmly against the warm leather.

Carol walked up behind him. She took one hand and parted his ass cheeks. She held the Astroglide just above his waiting ass and dribbled it over his twitching anus. A thick sweat broke out all over his body. It carried the odor of years of gin. Carol's nose wrinkled as she took her middle finger and slipped it into Jon's anus.

"Oh shit. Mommy," he moaned.

Carol poured more lube on her finger as in moved in and out of Jon's well-used hole.

"Whose bitch are you?" Carol's voice was deep and sultry.

"I'm your bitch, mommy!"

Carol positioned the strap on at the entrance to Jon's bowels. She pushed gently letting the tip slip effortlessly into Jon's anus. Jon groaned loudly. She felt the resistance of the inner ring and pressed again sliding the massive tool into the depths of Jon's bowels. She stopped but Jon began sliding back and forth on the tool. His moans filled the air. Carol smacked his ass smartly, "Faster!"

Saliva drooled from Jon's mouth as he rode the strap on. His cock hardened to its full 6" and began to drip pre cum. Carol smacked his ass again and added a slight thrusting motion. She looked up over the sweating Jon at the pool and the lawn beyond. She fantasized that she was on her knees and her son was pounding her anus. This was for Jon. She got a visceral pleasure from being in control but no sexual satisfaction from doing it.

Jon's thrusting became more urgent as his orgasm neared. Carol leaned over his back, reached down, and grasped his cock. She yanked it hard several times. Jon mewled and began shooting his seed on the red terrazzo tile of the lanai. His thrusting slowed and he collapsed on the hassock. Carol undid the Velcro and let the harness drop to her knees. She held it in Jon's ass as she stepped out of the harness, moved to the front of Jon She lay back on the warm tile, and scooted forward until her pussy was at his mouth. "Lick me," she ordered.

Like the well-trained sub that he was, Jon licked his mistress' steaming hot cunt. He managed to get a hand under him to hold the dildo in his ass while he licked her to orgasm. As her hips pumped, forcing her pussy against her husband's mouth, Carol could still taste her son's sperm in her mouth. It caused her to thrust even harder against Jon's mouth. I love him, she thought, I love him so much!

"I'm not sure I like where our marriage is going." Trevor sat in a tufted lounger sat against the wall opposite their marriage bed.

"I'm sorry, Trevor, I was distracted. What did you say?" Susan was seated at her vanity doing her nails. The vanity was a rectangular mirror with soft fluorescent lighting.

"Look, I know we discussed this cuckold thing, but we are going too far!"

Susan held her hand up and studied her nails. She heard him the first time but wanted time to formulate an answer. The last five years had been tumultuous. After she went through menopause, her sex drive had dropped to zero. She and Trevor had many arguments because she was just not interested! Then her doctor described a cream for her to use. Not only had her libido returned but also she tended to be more aggressive. When Trevor had trouble keeping up, she had taken a series of lovers, all young men. Trevor found out.

They discussed divorce. Then, tacitly, they had involved into a relationship where he knew she had lovers but chose not to make it an issue. A subtle role reversal began to occur. She became the dominant one. Dominant to the point that she openly had sex with others. Then she induced Trevor to watch. At first, it was videos she would have her lovers take while they had sex. Then they had a spare bedroom remodeled so that Trevor could be in the adjacent room and watch. Finally, she allowed him in the room but could only watch.

Making him suck that male stripper's cock at Carol's bachelorette party was a first. Something snapped in her. Maybe it was the cream. Maybe it was his imperious behavior. He had watched her suck a cock before.

After he stormed into the party room and demanded that everyone leave, she threatened to leave him. As the stripper gathered his paraphernalia to leave, an idea popped in her head. She told him to finish what she started or she would leave. Trevor was defiant. He refused. As she paid the stripper, she told him she wanted him for the night.

Finally, humiliated, Trevor had sucked the stripper's cock. Afterwards he laid in her arms and cried. She promised him should would never ask him to do that again, but he must never embarrassed her like that.

"Trevor, I promised won't have to suck a cock again!"

Trevor colored deeply. At 64, he still exercised enough to maintain a reasonable body tone. The humiliation he experienced when he sucked that guy's cock was tempered by the odd feelings he felt. He did not exactly like it, but it pleased Sue. And it was not that bad! "I'm more concerned about young Josh Cambreaux! You seem unusually attracted to him!"

Susan knew there was truth in what her husband said. What Trevor did not know was that the 3some with Carol and Josh was a seminal event in her life. She was confused about why that event affected her so. God knows she had her share of young lovers. Moreover, there were the occasional bi encounters. However, to be part on an incestuous relationship, to actually watch and be a part of Carol and Josh's incest triggered something in her. She had never had children. However, if she had...she felt herself getting aroused at the thought of sex with the issue of her womb. That would never happen. However, she would experience it vicariously through Josh and Carol. She shivered as she recalled laying under them, watching Josh violate his mother's ass while Carol ate her pussy. Then the unthinkable! She actually pulled his cock from Carol's ass and sucked it! She felt the bile rise in her mouth as revulsion shot through her. It was filthy, disgusting and something she had never done before. At the same time, she knew she would do it again, wanted to do it again.

Trevor was only half-right. Carol was unusually attracted to Josh AND Carol!

Sue stood and walked over to her husband. She stripped off her robe revealing her pert little breasts. She knelt in front of him and smiled up at him. She slowly took his flaccid member and kissed the head.

"Baby, I love our arrangement. Nobody is going to take me away from you!"

She took her husband in her mouth and swallowed his cock. As he hardened, she could feel the head touch the back of her throat as his balls bounced on her chin. Her pussy twitched as she recalled only being able to get the head of Josh's cock in her mouth. She would have to work on that. She looked up at Trevor's closed eyes and sweating face. She spanked her face with his tool, knowing that would drive him over the edge. He spurted, covering her face in a weak colorless liquid. She rose and kissed her loving husband. Then she took her fingers and wiped his ejaculated over her face. She sucked her finger and then offered them to her husband. A slight smile played across her lips as she watched him hungrily clean her fingers..

354 Welcome Home Soldier

Schaka

The welcome home party was in its fifth hour and still going strong. Allen Crane, the guest of honor, a recently retired Army sergeant, had completed four deployments, two each in Afghanistan and Iraq. While no one knew what the future might hold, he was home and safe. His parents, elated at his safe return, invited a few close friends by to see the war hero.

Several of his high school friends and their wives were there. They were the ones who chose other career paths, or chose to raise families. They did not begrudge Allen his career choice. They admired him and envied his courage. They chose career paths that better suited their aptitudes.

After twelve years in the Army, he had indeed seen the world. He saw and experienced things few of his friends could imagine. Some were transcendental; others rivaled the horrors of hell. The horror of some of those experiences left him with insomnia and alcoholic dependency. His dependency caused him to sometimes experience alcoholic blackouts.

His Army buddies often teased him about things he did drunk with no memory of it the next morning. Many nights they went whoring while on leave. He lost count of the times he woke up in a dingy hotel with some slut with no memory of where she came from or what they did.

Allen watched his mother work the room, entertaining the guests. Stopping for a brief conversation with one couple, complimenting the wife of another on her dress, doing her job as the good hostess. As he watched, he reflected on how they both had the same issue with alcohol.

His father often complained about his wife's inappropriate behavior when she drank. He recalled arguments his parents had about her drinking. His father objected to her flirtatiousness when drinking. Janet defended her drinking, pointing out that she was merely enjoying herself. The acrimony in some of the arguments suggested his mother may have crossed a line while drinking. She was always a touchy-feely person. The gist of the overheard arguments was that the touching increased proportionally, approaching impropriety, as Janet drank.

As the night wore on, his friends tentatively began emulating his mother's hands on approach to conversation. A few of his friends drank enough to steal peeks down her plunging neckline. Others "accidently" brushed against her full mature behind.

Allen smiled as he watched his mother flirt and his father fume. The more things change, the more they stay the same, he thought. He recalled times as a teenager when they would stumble in the house after a party, dad fuming because his mother was too flirty.

Usually they made up with loud profanity laden sex. Many times, he jacked off to the squeals of his mother and the groans of his father as they had make up sex in the adjacent bedroom.

Other times they could not resolve their differences with sex. On those nights, his mom would storm out of their bedroom and get in bed with her son. As a teenager, Allen had the occasional cock hardening experience of waking up with his mother, drunk and passed out, in her panties and bra in his bed.

Once that experience went further than it should have. His parents got home later than usual that night. Allen was sleeping soundly, only vaguely aware of them coming home. He dozed back off to the vague familiar sounds of his parents arguing.

While he slept, he began having an incredibly vivid dream. In the dream, someone was sucking his cock. At that point in his young life, he had only limited experiences with blowjobs. The girls he dated were eager if inexperienced. However, even an inexperienced 18-year-old boy recognized an experienced cocksucker. Her mouth felt like a warm moist velvet tunnel. She applied just enough suction to apply pressure while her head bobbed and her tongue caressed the underside of his tool.

Just before he came in his dream, he reached his hand out and placed it on her head, pushing his man meat down her throat. He heard her gag then press down, taking him down her throat. Just as he was about to cum, just when the boiling in his balls became an indescribable pleasurable swelling in his cock, he opened his eyes to see his mother's sweaty face. He held a handful of her reddish hair clutched in his fist as his hips pumped frantically in her mouth.

"MOM! Stop!" His scream came too late. It heralded his youthful explosion.

He was never sure if he was frantically trying to push her head off his cock or, lost in the moment, gripping her tighter and forcing his cock deeper in her throat. He could hear her gulping and gurgling as she struggled to swallow the torrent of sperm he spewed in her mouth. He could see her heavily lidded eyes as she pulled back, struggling to catch her breath. He finished spewing his seed on her face.

Sated, but horrified, he watched his mother collapse on her back, her face covered in his thick white ejaculate. Her drunkenness was obvious as she made an uncoordinated attempt to wipe his cum from her face with the palm of her hands. She succeeded in smearing it over her face. His still rigid tool bobbed as he watched her leer at him while she smeared his cum on her breasts.

"John, the fuckin' bed won't stop spinning." She raised the upper half of her body on her elbows. Her large breasts drooped to her sides. She tried to focus, blinking her eyes, and moving her head back and forth.

Allen rose to his knees, his cock poking through his boxers, still gleaming with his mother's saliva. The moment was surreal. Her nightshirt, semitransparent from his seed, was around her waist, exposing her gleaming swollen butterfly wing pussy. The plum like color of her labia split by her inner pinkness.

He could only guess that in a drunken stupor, she stumbled into his room after arguing with his father. In her stupor, she sucked him off thinking it was his father. He knew he had to get her back to her room. He stood by the bed, leaned over intending to lift her to her feet and help her back to her room.

He was ashamed of himself. He could not stop staring at his mother's wet vaginal lips. In his mind, he struggled with dichotomy of horror at his mother sucking him off and the incredible feeling of her expert mouth on his cock.

He leaned forward, grabbed her shoulders, and attempted to lift her to her feet. Mumbling incoherently, she let him lift her, then fell to her knees. Her head fell forward into his crotch. He felt the sticky warmness of his cum on her face as she rested her cheek against his bare belly.

To this day, he was never sure what happened next. However, suddenly his cock was in his mother's mouth again, her arms encircled his waist and she was bobbing on his man meat. His shame, the thing that caused him to enlist in the army at 18, was that he had not tried to stop her this time.

He grasped her head and fucked her mouth. He thrust hard as her saliva drooled from her mouth and ran warmly down his balls. Her hands gripped his ass. He grasped one of her big jugs and squeezed hard.

She looked up into his face, leering. There was a perverse eroticism in seeing his mother's lips puckered around his tool. Squeezing her breasts was the realization of his masturbation fantasies. The object of his teenage lust was on her knees in front of him sucking his cock.

He wanted the experience to last, to mentally capture the moment for all time. However, the eroticism of the moment was more than he could stand. He came hard. He grasped his mother's head with both hands. Frantically, he fucked her mouth. He felt the head of his cock sliding down Janet's throat. She gagged and gurgled as he fired his seed into her mouth. It overflowed ran down her cheeks and chin, dripping onto her breasts.

Janet fell back on her back, Allen's seed dribbling from the corners of her mouth and running wetly down her cheeks. Her tongued snaked out, savoring her prize. Her hands found her pussy. Her legs were akimbo, feet flat on the floor knees pulled up and spread. She moved the index finger up and down her engorged vaginal lips. Even now, years later, he got aroused recalling her pleas to fuck her.

The scent of her arousal cloyed his nostrils causing his cock to throb with his need. He watched his mother slide a second then a third finger in her hole. Her sweaty full hips pumped hard against those fingers. Her eyes held his as she lay naked in his bed, his cum drooling out of the corners of her mouth pleading with him to fuck her.

"You motherfucker! Fuck me! Stick your dick in me and treat me like a $2 whore. You know how much I love that!"

"Mom, you're drunk again. This is not dad. Come on! Let me help you back to your bedroom."

Allen was confused. He just had the most intense sexual experience of his young life and it was with his mother. He wanted more. Like a snake charmed by a fakir's flute, he watched the froth build around her cunt. Perspiration covered her body as she pumped her mature hips hard against her fingers. The squelching sound of her wet pussy was loud and arousing. His nostrils twitched as they caught the scent of her need. Despite his disgust with himself and horror, he could not stop looking.

When she reached up, grabbed his hand, and pressed it between her legs, it was as though it were happening to someone else. That someone else watched his fingers replace his mother's in that forbidden place. He watched those fingers slide in and out of his mother's creamy hole. He could feel her pussy flexing and releasing around his fingers. When he looked up, her eyes were closed, her lips pulled back in a snarl, showing her teeth. She held her hands over his hand pumping her large hips hard.

"Gimmee some dick! Gawddamit, use my pussy!"

"Mom," he pleaded, unable to stop finger fucking his mother, "please! Don't make me do it."

He recalled the animal like growls issuing from her mouth, the sudden tightness on his finger as she came, oozing a whitish fluid. He nearly did fuck her. He was on his knees between her legs with his fingers buried in her spasming hole. His mom was pumping hard against his fingers, her full hips thrusting. She grasped her rigid nipples in each hand pulling them hard, gasping as waves of pain and pleasure washed over her body. With his free hand, he stroked his cock as he walked forward on his knees.

He took his fingers out of his mother's pussy. He rubbed the head of his cock up and down the molten heat of her gaping slit. His eyes were wide. His head hummed with anticipation. Allen moved forward on his knees. The pulsating lips of his mother's pussy just covered the head of cock.

"Come on, John! Fuck your bitch!"

It was her again calling him by his father's name that stopped him. It was like a cold bucket of water in his face. Even as Janet thrust up taking his cock head inside her, he pulled back.

He realized she thought she was in bed with his father. Even as his balls ached and his cock, wet with her juices, slipped from her hole, he knew he could not take advantage. Mortified, he pulled her to her feet. He wrapped his arms around her waist and escorted her back to her bedroom where his father lay passed out.

The following morning, Janet had no memory of sucking her son off. She was mom. A hungover mom, but mom. However, he knew. He looked at her differently. She was no longer just mom. She was the sexy full-figured woman who gave him an amazing blowjob. He continually fantasized about fucking her. Those thoughts consumed him. When all he could think of was what he would do the next time she stumbled drunkenly into his bed, he knew he had to leave.

A few weeks later he announced his enlistment. His career choice stunned his parents. However, after several days of trying to dissuade him, they accepted his decision.

Around 2 am, the party was over and the guests had left. His father clapped him on the back, told him he was proud of him and tottered off down the hall to bed, caroming from wall to wall like a billiard bouncing off the rails of a pool table.

His mother, trooper that she was, hung in trying to straighten up before going to bed. Janet was in the nether region of drunkenness. Each object she reached for took extra concentration. Occasionally. her careful attempts at coordination failed. When she tipped over a glass or dropped a plate with partially eaten food, she giggled drunkenly.

The room spun slowly for Allen. He balanced himself with one hand on the breakfast counter. He watched his mother bend and stoop as she cleaned the room. His cock twitched in his jeans as he watched the mini dress stretch across her behind. Unconsciously, driven by the copious amounts of alcohol he consumed, his hand dropped open palm to his crotch. He stroked his tool through his jeans.

Janet's eyelids were at half-mast. The world spun slowly around her. She stumbled, grabbed the nearest chair to balance herself.

Ultimately, she caromed into her son. She wrapped her arms around his neck, plastered her body to his, and kissed him on the lips. Allen wrapped his arms around her and cupped her ass. The room moved as he tried to focus on her.

"Great party mom!" His hands flexed rhythmically on his mother's butt.

"Mmmm, thank you, darling! Nothing is too good for my hero son." Janet thrust her hips forward. She slowly rotated her hips against Allen's crotch. The alcohol suppressed all inhibitions about the impropriety of what they were doing.

Janet looked up lovingly at her, tall, fit son. His caramel skin was burned a deep brown by foreign suns. He was so handsome, so sexy. Impulsively, she stood on her tiptoes, and bussed him again, pushing her tongue between his lips. As she did she ground her body against his. Her son returned her kiss, his tongue aggressively pushing hers back into her mouth. He rucked her dress up, exposing the silkiness of her panties to his rough exploring hands.

Mother and son ground against each other. Their breaths coming in hard sibilant gasps. Allen pushed his hands inside the elastic of her underwear. He pushed then partially down, roughly squeezing her warm moist ass. Janet felt shivers of arousal as she pushed her hand between them. She ran it over the bulge of her son's cock. She caressed it with her open hand.

To the inebriated couple, it seemed the most natural thing in the world. Their drunkenness lowered their inhibitions. The social constructs were on hold.

"Whew! Where did you learn to kiss like that?" One of Janet's hands was around his waist. The other continued to flex on his hard cock. Her lips were wet with his saliva. She leaned her upper body back to look up at him, her crotch still pressed into his.

"Join the Army. See the world. Learn how to kiss a beautiful woman," he slurred, his hands inside her panties, kneading her behind.

Allen fucked many women as he traveled the world. Somehow, at some point, he would recall his mother sucking his cock. He would remember her begging him to fuck her. It was the defining moment in his sexual development.

He stared down the deep vee of her dress at her mountainous cleavage. Her areola was partially visible.

"Hey! I'm your mother! You shouldn't be trying to see my tits."

"You had them on display for everyone at the party," he laughed. "This dress was the talk of the party."

"I call it my three-piece outfit, thigh highs, panties, and dress."

Janet wore a form fitting cowl neck mini dress designed to flatter the female form. Its deep V-neck plunged to just above her navel in front and to the curve of her ass cheeks in back. It exposed a substantial amount of her braless 38C cups as most of the young men at the party could attest.

She assayed a lopsided grin and poked her son in the chest with one finger. "Water dripping up the spout," she slurred, "let it all hang out!"

"You say that now. But dad will be pissed."

"He's always pissed about something. It's the story of my life and my marriage." She released her son's waist. He caught her by the shoulders as she staggered back.

"Well, do me a favor." Allen grinned devilishly as his mother staggered about the room, again picking up discarded plastic cups. forks and paper plates. She turned toward him, cocked her head to one side, put a hand on one hip, thrust it out saucily, swaying slightly and raised a questioning eyebrow.

"Have quieter make up sex than you used to," he said.

Janet giggled and staggered over to her son and wrapped her arms around his waist again. This time her hands were lower, resting on his tight muscular hips. Even drunk she enjoyed the feel of his body, hardened by years of combat training. "But that's half the fun," she giggled. "We tussle in the bed; your father rips my nightshirt off and takes me." She shivered as she thought of the feeling of helplessness as her husband drunkenly used her. It played into a fantasy of hers were she was helpless and several men fucked her.

"TMI, mom! That last thing I want to hear about is my parents sex life."

"Pooh," she said sticking her tongue out at Allen, "we're all adults."

"Lord, I need to get out of this dress!" She turned her back to him, bent forward slightly, stumbled, and recovered. "There's a clasp at the bottom of the vee. Undo it for me."

Allen blinked several times trying to get his eyes to focus. He placed one hand on his mother's bare back just above where the vee of the dress stopped on her upper ass cheeks. The other, he slipped inside her dress, pulled it out slightly and attempted to undo the clasp. After several failures, some where his hand ended up caressing her ass, he succeeded.

Janet turned, holding the bodice of her dress up with one hand. She wagged a finger at her son. "I said undo my clasp, not feel me up," she chuckled.

"Besides learning how to kiss a beautiful woman, I learned to appreciate a great ass. Mom, you have one of the all-time great asses. I couldn't resist."

"Tell your father that," Janet said, waving her hand in the general direction of her bedroom. "He says I'm getting fat."

Allen wrapped his arms around her waist and again rucked up her dress. The bodice of her dress fell to her waist. They stood in the middle of the floor, her bare breasts pressed to Allen's chest. They swayed slowly to an unheard rhythm as Allen kneaded his mother's butt.

He grasped her shoulders and pushed her back to arm's length. He turned her so she was facing the hall and slapped her on her behind. "Bed time, old lady!" He was dimly aware he had a chubby from touching her soft behind.

Janet stumbled forward, propelled by the blow. Her arms shot out to arrest her fall. Her dress dropped from her waist, slipped over her hips, and fell around her ankles, tripping her.

The strong arms of her son intervened, wrapping themselves around her waist, saving her from a nasty fall. Her momentum carried them both forward a few steps. In his successful effort to prevent them both from tumbling to the floor, Allen's hands slid up her torso, cupping her bare breasts.

Janet purred and playfully rotated her thong clad ass against her son's crotch. "I'm going to give you fifteen minutes to stop squeezing my tits, " She leaned her head back against his chest. Her body tingled as she felt his rigid pole in the crease of her ass. With her inhibitions lowered by drink, she rotated her ass against his thick tool.

Allen grasped her nipples in each hand and pulled hard, recalling her doing this years ago. "I need more time than that to explore these big suckers."

Janet hissed as the pain/pleasure of her son playing with her nipples sent thrills through her body. Her dry humping his cock increased. An alarm went off in her head. They were crossing a line. She shook her head to clear it and silence the alarm.

"You know, I breast fed you. That's probably why you have this fascination with my tits." Her hands came up and covered his, pressing them against her breasts. She continued rotating her ass against his tool.

Allen's hands moved from the base of Janet's pendulous tits, caressing them until his fingers grasped her hard nipples. She groaned, unconsciously grinding her mature behind against her son's pulsing cock. A tremor started in the depths of her love hole. It radiated out through her body. She trembled with need, the need to feel a stiff dick fill her.

"Why did you stop breast feeding me?" One hand moved down her warm moist abdomen stroking it as it slid down to her Mons. He cupped her cunt, sliding his index finger into the steamy wet sauna of her sex.

Janet felt Allen's finger slip between the folds of her love hole. Need permeated her body, causing butterflies in her belly and a weakness in her knees. "You were starting kindergarten. You were much too old for breastfeeding," she moaned, "Even then you would want your snack when you got home in the afternoon. I let you suckle while I sat at the kitchen table. I gave you cookies and titty. I kept it from your father. He said you were too big to breastfeed. I think he was jealous!"

Allen grasped his mother's shoulders and turned her around. He leaned down and took her nipple in his mouth. Janet groaned as she put her hands on the back of his slick bald head and held him to her bosom.

Allen raised his head and licked the other nipple. "I can see why he would be jealous. These are delicious!"

"Say what, baby?" She placed both hands in his chest and pushed him back. Fueled by alcohol, they were aware but uncaring. Janet wore only her skin colored thong, and patterned black thigh highs. She was virtually naked. Her 38C breasts had the sag of a mature woman. Her nipples, reacting to her son sucking them, stood out firmly.

"Why did dad get jealous? I mean he had the rest of you, including this killer body."

"Flattery will get you everything. Why don't we have a nightcap and then go to bed." Janet pushed him away, unconcerned with the image she created. She was enjoying spending time with her son.

A vague memory of the size of his cock wafted into her memory. She recalled the salty sweet taste of his seed as it filled her mouth. Through an alcoholic haze, she could almost see him kneeling over her stroking his tool. Again, she shook her head, trying to clear it. Where did that memory come from?

The room spun as Allen staggered back. He stood in the middle of the Media Room swaying. He wanted a drink.

"I need a drink."

"Pour me one too"

Janet reached between her legs and pulled the sodden gusset of her panties away from her pussy. Her hole flowed with her need. She briefly let her finger touch her labia. A primal instinct took hold. She needed to fuck.

They collided as they turned to walk to the bar. Mother and son giggled loudly. They were uncaring that alcohol was fueling their lust. They were only aware of the acrid aroma of their arousal. They were caught up in the dance of seduction.

In a classic drunken tableau, they loudly shushed each other. Janet let out a surprised whoop when her son pulled her thong down around her hips as she leaned on the bar.

"Hey! Stop that," she slurred, stumbling to a stool. She placed one hand on it for balance. She awkwardly flopped down, "Why you keep playing with my ass?" She leaned back on the stool, spread her legs, and pulled her panties back up.

Allen watched bleary eyed as his mother struggled to pull her panties up. Briefly, the bar lights caught the wet gleam of her pussy. "Dad may think its fat. I think it's your best feature."

Janet reached out for the bar, missed, and almost fell face forward off the bar stool. She grasped her breasts and held them up. "If my ass is my best feature, why you keep playing with my tits?"

"Kindergarten flashbacks," he leered and winked at his mother. Allen took the stool facing his mother. He rested his feet on the rungs on her stool with her legs between his.

Allen poured shots of Grand Marnier into two small brandy snifters. Mother and son sat on facing stools and toasted each other. As they drank, his hand dropped to her thigh. He stroked up and down her thigh.

Janet's skin was incredibly sensitive. The sensation of her son's hand on her thigh cascaded through her body. She felt the heat rise in her body. It was partly from the warm humid night, partly from the liqueur and mostly from her son's strong calloused hand on her upper thigh.

The alarm in her head, faint but persistent, sounded again. She knew it was a warning. She was unclear what the warning was for.

"I'd better get to bed. I'm late for your father and my makeup sex."

She drained her glass, stood, over balanced, and toppled into Allen's arms. He caught her and squeezed her moist warm behind. Janet raised her head from his shoulders, placed her mouth over his and forced her tongue between his lips. As their tongues dueled, their hands explored their bodies. Allen pushed his hand between them and stroked her pussy through her wet panties. She cupped his cock and roughly squeezed its length.

Breathless, her lip moist with her son's saliva, Janet pulled her head back. "WHEW! It's been a long time since I've been kissed like that!" Her son's hand continued stroking her pussy. His finger slid along her crease through her panties. She gripped his tool flexing her hand reveling in the thickness of it.

"I'd better go take care of your father."

"I think I'll hide outside your bedroom door and watch."

"Mmmm! I've never done it for an audience. That might be fun."

Allen's hands slid into the elastic waistband of his mother's panties. He pushed them down until they covered only part of her behind.

"Where you are going with my panties," Janet leered drunkenly.

Allen swayed as he leaned forward, pushing his mother's panties even farther down.

"Just trying to help dear old dad. The less you have on, the easier it'll be for him."

"He likes to snatch them off...like a caveman. Then he rolls me on my belly and rams his dick in me." She shivered as she thought about their rough sex play.

"You mean like this!" Allen pushed Janet back on the stool. Awkwardly, he grasped the elastic in her panties and ripped them off, shredding the insubstantial material.

"Oh fuck!" Janet squealed in a mixture of pain and lust. She felt a gush of wetness between her legs. Through an alcoholic haze she watched him take her shredded panties to his nose and inhaling deeply. Her fragrant scent made his head spin.

"Now that's a really freaky thing to do...sniff you mother's panties."

"Let me show you something really freaky."

Leaning heavily on the bar, he dropped to his knees between his mother's legs, grasped her thighs and pushed them apart. When he looked up, she was watching him. Her lips were slightly parted, her tongue moistening her lips. He lay her legs on his shoulders, leaned forward, and kissed her pussy.

Janet shivered and grabbed his head. The faintest alarm went off in the recesses of her mind. She ignored it as she caressed Allen's perspiring head.

"Now that IS freaky," she slurred, her hips pumping slowly. "Do you kiss the pussies of all the women you get drunk?"

"Only the beautiful ones," he mumbled as his tongue invaded her love hole.

Allen pressed his tongue between Janet's labia and slid it up and down, flicking her clit on the upstroke. Each time he did she hissed and shivered. She leaned back on the backrest of the stool, giving herself up to her son's talented tongue.

"Shit! Maybe we should stop. That feels entirely too good!"

Allen leaned back, his head spun, his lips were moist with his mother's juices. "You mean I don't even get the proverbial 15 minutes to stop?"

Janet looked down at her son kneeling between her legs. The tingle in her pussy permeated her body. She reached on the bar, picked up her glass and took a deep swallow. She offered it to her son who took a gulp. She looked back down at her son and smiled.

"And not one minute more!"

Allen smiled as he leaned forward. he pressed his tongue between his mother's dripping wet sex and tongue fucked her, his head moving languidly back and forth.

"Fuck that feels good, son! Don't stop!"

He pressed his mouth harder against her pussy lips, kissing them and French kissing her pussy. He moved his mouth up to her clit and took it between his lips. He sucked on it gently as his finger replaced his tongue in his mother's pussy.

"Oh Fuck! Fuck baby!" Janet slipped down the stool as her hips pumped against her son's mouth. She knew she was close, very close to cumming. Her entire body tingled. She groaned when he stopped and stood up.

"Wha...what...are you doing? Why did you stop?" Her hips continued to pump even though Allen stopped licking her pussy. Oral sex was one of the things she loved the most besides a hard cock in her. Her husband licked her but never as much as she liked.

"My 15 minutes are up and I need another drink." He reached for the bottle, slopped each glass full, spilling some on the bar then sat it down.

"You asshole! No wonder I don't have any grandchildren. If you do that to all the women in your life, I wouldn't have your babies either."

Janet spread her legs, placing them on either side of her son sitting on the facing stool. Her hand trailed down to her aching love hole. She inserted her index finger and slowly frigged her pussy. Her eyes moved from Allen's lustful eyes to her fingers buried in her pussy. She looked down at the significant bulge in his jeans and licked her lips.

"You like watching women play with their pussy?"

"I like watching you play with your pussy."

"Good answer!" Their eyes moved from the obscene sight of a mother frigging her hole while her son watched to looking at each other lustfully.

Allen watched entranced as she took her gleaming finger from her dripping hole. Sensuously, she took it in her mouth and sucked it. "I see why you like licking me. I taste good."

Allen gulped his drink as he watched his mother alternately finger fuck herself then lick her finger clean. Finally, he grabbed her hand and pulled her from the stool. Roughly, he spun her around and pushed her over the stool.

"What're you going to do?"

"What I should have done 12 years ago. I'm going to fuck you!"

He undid his pants and let them drop to his ankles. His cock sprang up and bounced, the slit dripping precum. He stepped forward. With some difficulty, he positioned it at his mother's hole and slid in.

Janet hissed and looked back over her shoulder at her son as he slowly pumped in and out of her cunt.

"You like mommy's pussy, son? Does mommy's pussy feel good?"

They could hear the squelching sound of their drunken illicit fucking. Janet thrust back against her son's tool, reveling at his depth and girth. He filled her completely. Her love hole stretched to accommodate him. She gripped the rungs of the stool, holding on so she would not roll off.

"Your pussy is the best ever, mom. I could fuck you all night."

"All night? With that magnificent tool, you can fuck me as long as you want, whenever you want."

"Allen! Allen! Your father... Fuck that feels good." Lost in the moment, Janet thrust back hard against her son.

"What about dad, mom."

"He might wake up...catch us."

"Do you really want me to stop?"

The wet squishy sound of their lovemaking, the rhythmic slap of flesh on flesh, echoed over the patio. Their moans and groans were loud, uninhibited.

"Oh god no! I've never...! Sweet Jesus you feel good in me!"

"Oh my God! mom! You're amazing! I...I...can't get enough"

"Stop son! We need to stop!" Her surroundings were blurring. She was not sure if it was the result of the copious amounts of alcohol she and her son imbibed or the incredible feel of him in her sending her to a different plane. It was sex but sex like she never felt it before. Physically her son was all any woman could want in a lover. Emotionally, sex with her son touched parts of the mother instinct that society denied them through convention and threats of prison and ostracization.

The egg that was fertilized, nurtured, and birthed was returning to the womb. This time he was spewing the seeds of life into the womb he came from. It was nature's complete cycle.

Allen pulled back, his hard cock sliding slowly out of his mother's hole. He stepped back and stumbled as his jeans bound his legs. Only the bar stool saved him a nasty fall.

She shivered as his tool slid from her hole. Tremors shook her body. Janet turned and sat on her stool breathing heavy, her legs akimbo. Her lubrication covered her pussy lips and ran down to her anus. Perspiration ran freely from her body. She eyed her son sitting on his stool, his eyed half closed. His breathing was harsh and uneven.

"Wake up! We better go to bed."

Allen open his eyes. He stared weakly at Janet. He nodded and struggled to his feet, leaning heavily on the bar. AS she stumbled past him, he reached out and smacked her ass. Janet stopped and looked back. For a moment, she was confused. What had they done?

"Here! Finish your drink." He handed her glass. They clinked glasses, drained them, and went back into the living room.

Though drunk, Allen watched his mom, wearing only her thigh high stockings, lurch across the living room and down the hall. Her ass jiggled seductively.

"Good night, baby," she said as she moved down the hall toward her bedroom with one arm extended, using the wall for balance.

"Night, old girl!"

Janet attempted to bend and wiggle her butt at her son. She over extended and almost fell flat of her face. She recovered and looked back bleary eyed at her son.

"I got your old girl," she said sassily. "By the way, get your earplugs ready." She gave him an exaggerated wink and turned into her bedroom.

Allen watched his mother's naked rear end moved seductively as she turned into her bedroom. Like two little boys wrestling under a blanket, he thought irreverently

He stripped off his clothes and climbed into the bed. He lay nude in his bed, holding tight as it moved around the room. His eyes drooped. he fell into a dreamless sleep.

"Do you sleep?"

Allen struggled to open his eyes. They felt heavy, unwieldy. Slowly, trying to minimize the disturbing movement of the room, he turned his head toward the sound. His mother stood naked in the doorway.

"No," he lied, "I was just trying to stop this bed from spinning."

"I got the rest of that Grand Marnier. Didn't the Army teach you to finish what you started?"

"Do you mean the alcohol or the other thing we were doing?"

Janet released the doorsill she was using for balance and attempt to put both hands on her hips. The room spun. She quickly regained her hold on the doorsill.

"I've never heard it called that."

"You mean drinking?" He felt like his head was filled with cotton balls. A haze clouded his every thought.

"No, silly! The fucking!"

She pulled her hand from the doorsill and tottered across the room to where her son lay in his bed. She turned to sit on the edge of the bed, misjudged the distance and fell backwards her legs kicking into the air.

"Well, you made me stop, said you were worried about dad catching us."

"You know I didn't mean THAT," Janet giggled.

He smiled as he saw she had, what the boys in his unit called 'a sista booty.' It was large and round, jutting out dramatically then curving in to her full mature hips. Her breasts hung full and pendulous, swinging like melons suspended on a vine.

"By my way, you know you're naked."

"Well, the stockings weren't covering much and you saw everything else," she smirked. "If you don't like seeing your mother's fat old body, don't look!"

"You're not fat or old. Stop saying that!"

"Well, if you're going to ogle this old body, you could at least buy a lady a drink."

Allen pointed at the bottle. "No glass. You'll have to go up front to get one."

Janet reached for the bottle. "No need! I can suck what I want out of the bottle," she said suggestively, winking at Allen. She took the bottle from his hand, turned it up and took a long deep swallow.

"I didn't hear anything."

"What?" Janet took another swing of the bottle and sat it back on the nightstand.

"Make up sex," he said. "you warned me I'd need earplugs."

"Your father is passed out. I tried sucking his cock to walk him up but it didn't work. He's got whiskey dick. Didn't even get hard."

Bleary eyed, Allen looked at his mom. Even drunk, he noticed a wetness between her legs. He sat up in bed next to her and pointed at the bottle. Janet picked it up, took a sip then passed it to him.

"Sounds like you're losing your touch," Allen teased, turning up the bottle.

"Boy, I was sucking cock before you were a gleam in your father's eye."

"Yeah right," Allen said dismissively, "you couldn't wake dad up."

Janet scooted down in bed. she leaned across her son's chest, reached down, and took his cock in her hand. "Oh, ye of little faith," she mumbled, as she took his cock in her mouth.

Bleary eyed, Allen watched as his mom bobbed on his cock. He leaned over and began caressing her ass. He slid a finger down and poked at her rosebud.

Janet raised her head and pulled his cock from her mouth. She stroked it as she turned to look at her son. "Hey! Watch the back door! That's for special occasions."

Allen leaned across his mother's body and got the whiskey bottle. Laying head to toe, with her on her belly and him partially on top of her, he took a pull on the bottle. He tried to sit up with the bottle in one hand. He slipped, his face landing on his mom's sweaty ass. He planted a juicy kiss on her ass cheeks then forced his tongue between the pillows of her behind and tongued her starfish.

"Oh fuck! That feels amazing! Your father's never done that," she hissed pressing her ass up against her son's tongue" She pressed a hand against his hip. He turned sideways and she took his cock back in her mouth.

For several moments, Allen tongue fucked his mother's ass while she sucked his cock. His hips pumped as she took him deeper in her mouth. He managed to sit the whiskey bottle back on the nightstand. He used both hands to pull her ass cheeks apart so he could get his tongue deeper in her ass

Janet stopped sucking his cock. Saliva extended from her mouth to the tip of his cock. She watched it stretch, then break as she pulled back. "Fuck that feels good! Ain't nobody...nobody ever done that!"

He sat up in bed breathing heavily. " You never had your ass tongue fucked."

Janet raised up on one elbow, her free hand slowly stroked Allen's cock.

"Even your father is not that kinky," she slurred, giggling.

"Well, you're in for a treat tonight, old woman!"

Janet slid up her son's body, resting her head on his chest. She took his cock in her hand and began slowly stroking it.

"Had enough?"

She shook her head, thought better of it, and laid it back on her son's chest. The spinning of the room slowed. she slurred drunkenly, "I was going to cum and I get loud when I cum."

"I've heard," he laughed, jerking his head toward the common wall between his bedroom and his parents.

Allen hefted one big tit. "How big are these suckers?" Janet held her hand up, palm down and rocked it from side to side. "38C or so. It depends on the bra." She shivered a little as he grasped her nipple and pulled it. "Ouch! Stop that!"

"What about that amazing ass?"

"About the same. What? Are you like your father? You think my ass is too big too?"

"You know what I like?"

"You're ducking the question," Jane said.

"No, not really! When we were doing it doggy on the bar stool, each time I thrust in, your ass moved with me then rebounded as I pulled back. That's an incredible sight."

Allen pushed her on her back. He leaned over her and took her tit in his mouth. He sucked hard causing her nipple to plump up. She groaned and brought her hand to the back of his had caressing it as he switched from one tit to the other and back again.

He slid one hand down her abdomen making slow circles as he went. When he got to her Mons, he slid his index finger in her folds. he stopped sucking her tits and slipped his finger deep in her hole, finding her G-spot.

She closed her eyes, Janet's hips pumped spasmodically as her son found and caressed her G-spot. She felt the sensations throughout her body. When she opened her eyes, Allen was looking down at her smiling.

She hit him in his chest with her open palm. "What's so fucking funny?"

"The way you look and how you growl deep in your throat when you're aroused."

"The way I look? I ain't never seen myself."

Allen had an idea, a fateful idea. He sat up in bed too quickly. The room spun dizzily. He put both hands on the bed to steady himself.

Janet sat up on her knees behind her son and wrapped her arm around his waist. "You okay?"

"Yea! I moved too quick." he leaned forward and grabbed his pants.

Janet lay back on the bed behind Allen and closed her eyes. She quickly opened them again as the room began to spin. Her hand found her son's hard ass. She stroked it as he fumbled with his pants

He lay on his belly, fumbling with his cell phone. Janet sat up and lay down on his hips. She kissed his ass. She ran her tongue between the cheeks of his ass, slowly as she probed deep in his anus. She continued down over the nerve packed area between his cock and his anus. She tittered when his anus winked at her. She pulled his ass cheeks apart and lavished kisses on the underside of his balls. She saw a wet spot grow in the sheet from his dick trapped under him

"Fuck that feels good," Allen groaned.

"Pretty good for an 'old girl'," she teased.

He sat up with his cell phone in his hand.

"Whatcha goin' to do? Call some friends to help you out?"

"No, you hussy! You said you never saw your face during sex. I'm going to set my cell phone up to record us."

The alarm went off again, heavily muffled by the copious quantities of alcohol they drank and their burning lust for each other. The illicitness of sex with her son, the long foreplay and her natural horniness had Janet more aroused than she was in years.

Allen took a pull on the nearly empty bottle and handed it to his mother. He fumbled with the cell phone setting it up on the nightstand. He hit the record button and lay down heavily on the bed. His eyes closed.

"Hey! You not going to sleep, are you?"

His eyes slowly opened. Disoriented, he turned and looked at his mother. For a moment, he was confused about where he was and what they were doing. "No, he mumbled. "On your knees facing the camera."

"So, you going to make your old mom a porn star?"

"We'll sell it on the Internet," Allen chuckled as he moved carefully along the bed and crawled to his knees behind his mother. He balanced himself on her ass with one hand. With the other, he positioned his cock at her love tunnel and slid in effortlessly.

Janet's body undulated as she pressed back against her son's invading cock. "I'm going to be a fucking porn star," she mumbled as Allen began to thrust hard into her.

"Mom?"

"Yes son?"

"I see why dad loves to fuck you. Your pussy is incredible. You're so tight." The room spun. Allen gripped his mother's ass with both hands to keep from falling. He began pulling her jiggly bubble butt back into his tool as he thrust into her spasming hole.

"I ain't THAT tight," she moaned as she pumped back, relishing the incredible sensations of her son's cock coursing through her body. "You got a damn big ass dick! Much larger than your father's. Jesus, that feels good! Harder! Fuck me harder!"

Allen raised one hand and slapped his mother's ass. "Mmm fuck this is good pussy. I've fucked women all over the world, none of them was even close to you, mom."

"You big dick motherfucker. I don't want to hear about your whores. Gimmee that cock."

"Mom," Allen groaned as he and his mother settled into a rhythm. The room echoed with the slap of flesh on flesh and the squelching of Janet's creaming pussy. "You should see how your ass rolls forward when I thrust in and bounces back when I pull back."

"Baby, if you like mommy's ass, she's happy. I love the way you talk dirty to me. I love the way your cock feels in my hole. OHHHHH FFFUUUCCCKKK. That so gawdam good!"

"Turn sideways in the bed. I want you to see how your ass moves when I fuck you."

Janet made a moue, blowing a kiss to the camera. Without missing a stroke, they turned sideways in bed. The camera recorded them in profile, catching his mother's ass recoiling as he fucked her hard and deep. It caught the white froth building around her hole and his cock. It saw him when he slipped his thumb into his mother's anus.

"Oooooo fuck! I told you my ass was for special occasions."

Allen smacked her ass hard. A lopsided smile played across his face as she yelped. "You mean fucking your son is not a special occasion?"

Janet looked back at her son. She smiled and gave him an exaggerated wink. His cock felt incredible. He filled her completely.

Bleary eyed, she looked at the camera. The alarm sounded again. The camera...! Allen began fucking her asshole with his thumb as he fucked her with his big tool. The alarm in her head stopped sounding.

"Fuck your mother hard, you horse dick motherfucker. Make her your bitch! Make her scream!

"Move your ass, bitch! Pump that good hole back. You want me in your ass? Huh? You want me to fuck your ass?"

"You bastard! You can have any hole you want. Just don't stop!"

Allen removed his thumb from his mother's anus. He grasped his tool, positioned it at her asshole and thrust in. The wail that came from his mother echoed through the house. Even his father, dead drunk and sleep in the next room mumbled and turned in the bed.

Janet's face was a mask of lust. She turned her head so she could watch her son fuck her. She wanted to see the expression on his face, to see if he was enjoying fucking her as much as she was enjoying his dick.

"You like fucking your mommy slut's ass," she wailed, her back undulating, driving her ass back against him.

"Mom, you so fucking tight! I can't hold off too much longer!"

"Motherfucker that feels good! Cum for mommy! Fill her bowels with your seed."

"You want it, mom? You want me to cum in your ass?" Neither of them realized it but they were practically screaming at each other.

"Come on! Do it! Cum in my ass! Do it!"

Allen began the short hard strokes that presage his orgasm. He pumped hard against his mother's heaving back. "Here it cums, mom! HERE IT CUUUUMMSS! I'm cumming!

"Yes baby! I feel it! I feel it! I'm cummminnngg!"

The room blurred as waves of orgasmic pleasure rolled across her. Pussy farts punctuated her loud screams. Janet fell to her belly, exhausted. She could feel her son pumping the last of his man juice deep in her bowels,

Allen collapsed on top of her, gasping for breath. He rolled to his back, his arms outstretched and passed out. Janet rolled over and rested her head on her son's belly. The room spun so much it seemed to pulse. She took his cock in her hand, kissed it, then took it in her mouth like a pacifier. Unmindful that her son's cock was covered with the residue of anal sex, she fell asleep sucking his tool.

Disoriented, Allen awoke in the dark room to the strains of the Anvil Chorus pounding in his head. He felt a warm body spooned up to him and the soft snoring of a woman. His hand cupped her pliant breasts. Though soberer than he was earlier in the evening, he was still under the influence of the prodigious quantiles of alcohol he and his mother drank.

He discombobulation was such that he believed he was in bed with a whore he picked up. His morning wood was buried between the pillows of her ass. He tried to recall where he picked her up and couldn't. Deciding he may as well get his money's worth, he used one hand to lift one of her ass cheeks and guided his cock into her love hole. There was a moment of unease as he realized he wasn't wearing a condom.

Janet woke to the languid thrusting of a cock in her pussy. An arm lay across her waist with the hand caressing her tit. She sighed, relishing the feel of the long thick cock slowly sliding in and out of her hole. It was unusual for her husband to be so frisky in the morning after a night of sex.

Even drunk she realized he felt much larger than usual. He was making love to her with slow long strong strokes, pulling out until his cock was just covered by the lips of her pussy and then sliding slowly strongly back in until he hit her cervix. In her stupor, she marveled at his technique. Her husband John was an energizer bunny, a one and done kind of guy.

His hands caressing her breasts and his mouth nuzzling her neck were also unusual for her husband. She loved the change, the way he made love to her and not just fucked her. She moaned as the sensations of the languid fucking increased her arousal. She began thrusting back against him. This had the makings of an excellent early morning fuck. Maybe they should have parties more often.

Janet shivered as a mini orgasm shook her body. A clear image of her bent over a barstool being pounding her from behind flashed into her mind. they must have really been drunk if he did that. She was the exhibitionist in the family. Her husband would sometime indulge her in her kink but it was not his thing.

For a disturbing moment, she thought of Allen. He was on his knees looking up at her. Her body quaked as she came to the image of her son licking her pussy. Her mind still befuddles by the alcohol but fully awake, she realized that she and Allen had gone further than they should. The thought drifted away as the orgasm shook her body. The intensity surprised her. The fact that her John had such staying power was a marvel.

As her son stroked powerfully into her pussy, memories of the night flooded back into her mind. She suddenly realized that she was not in her bedroom with her husband. She was in bed with her son. They had fucked until they passed out and now they were picking up where they left off.

Allen felt the whore's pussy contract. He heard her muffled gasps as she came, thrusting back hard against him. He heard her mumbled his name. her spasming pussy clamped down on his tool. he thrust harder, pressing into keep her from pushing him out as she came.

As she did she began to match the slow thrusting. Why are John's hands so rough? They feel like...! A tremor shook her as the cock swelled in her. It wasn't John. It was Allen!

"Allen! Oh my God Allen." She came, her stomach convulsing, as she felt him spray her womb with his seed. Her body reacted to her son's cock deep in her pussy swelling and thrusting as she thrust back they came together.

"Mom?" Allen gasped taking deep raspy breaths as he pumped his seed into her hole. He forced himself to stop, to pull back and confirm what his addled brain was trying to tell him. He slid back. Janet groaned as his cock plopped out of her. Though sated, the fire in her cunt quenched by cum, she wanted to lay there, relish the feeling. Her son had given her the best fuck of her life.

Allen sat up in bed. He reached over to the nightstand, fumbled found the switch and turned on the light. He looked down into the shocked perspiring face of his mother. "Oh my God, mom! What have we done?"

Janet sat up in bed. She leaned toward her son placing her hand over his mouth. The events of the previous night was coming back to her. She also realized that her husband was just the other side of the wall. "Keep your voice down! John is right through there."

Allen felt the warmth of his mom's large beasts on his chest as she lay partially on his chest, her hand over his mouth. His eyes widened as he looked down and saw his jizz covering her vaginal lips. He pulled his mother's hand from his mouth. "We need to talk. Let's go out by the pool."

Janet nodded her head. When she stood and looked around for her clothes, she could feel her son's seed running out of her and streaming down her thighs. The feeling was oddly erotic. "Where are my clothes." she whispered.

Allen glanced around. A memory came back. "They must be in your room. You were naked when you came to my room."

Standing wide leg, her son's cum dripping from her pussy and soaking her thighs, she stared blankly at him for a moment. "I can't walk around like this. John might wake up. And I need a towel! Dear God, how much do you cum?"

"I've been told that a lot." He smiled despite himself. He reached into his closet and pulled out an Army t-shirt. "Put this on." He grabbed the matching shorts and slipped them on. He turned, began laughing then quickly covered his mouth. His t-shirt hung loosely over his mother's body covering her to mid-thigh.

"You ass! I'm your mother! Stop laughing at me," she whispered hoarsely. Despite herself she tittered, covering her mouth with her hand. The ridiculousness of the situation overcame their initial horror. They both stifled laughs. When Janet turned to go to the hall bathroom, Allen could not resist the urge to smack her ass.

She grabbed her ass with both hands and spun to look at her leering son. He held up both hands in a defensive position. "Sorry mom! I couldn't resist."

"Patio Mister so we can talk." She looked down at her dripping pussy. "I need to clean up. I'll meet you there,"

Allen paused in the kitchen on his way to the patio. He quickly prepared two cups of coffee using the Keurig coffeemaker and carried to cups to the bamboo bar. The black night was gradually becoming the grey of the predawn sky. It was warm promising another hot central California day. As he sat the cups on the bar and sat down, Janet walked onto the patio.

She took the cup and took a deep gulp. As she did she looked over the rim at her son. She realized they would probably never recall all they did. However, what she could remember caused her pussy to twitch. Her son was a damn good fuck. She sat her cup on the bar.

"Okay! First, we're both adults. We can deal with what happened. It is obvious that we can never talk about it to ANYONE! Especially your father!"

"Agreed! Um...I do need to ask one question." Allen took a sip of his coffee as he formulated the question.

"Well? What is it?"

"Are you on any kind of birth control. I usually use a condom but last night in the...uh...heat of the moment, I didn't."

Janet blinked a couple of times as the ramifications of what her son was saying washed over her. John had a vasectomy years ago. At 48, she had irregular periods. However, she still had periods.

"No, I'm not. Pregnancy is a possibility, a remote possibility but a possibility. I'll call doctor today and get a script for a morning after pill. As much as you cum, you could knock up an 80-year-old woman!"

"Hey! I didn't hear any complaints last night or this morning."

"I don't recall most of last night...except for a soreness in my anus." She arched an eyebrow as she smiled at her son. She leaned forward so the roughness of the shirt didn't touch her sore nipples. "And my nipples! What did you do? Try to bite them off?"

"You're the one who told me you didn't stop breast feeding me until I was in kindergarten. Perhaps I regressed." Smiling broadly, Allen took a sip of his coffee.

Janet stood and stepped between her son's legs. She put her arms around his neck. "Well, for a first time, from what I can recall, our first shot at incest wasn't so bad,"

Allen's hands dropped and cupped her ass. The grey dawn was breaking. The gold rim of the sun was peaking above the horizon. "Actually, this is our second time." He related his experience of her sucking his cock when he was 18.

"We have to stop having sex when we're drunk, " She laughed.

Allen lifted the hem of her t-shirt and squeezed her ass, "Two things. One, we weren't drunk this morning. And I must say, for an old girl, you do damn good!" He grabbed her hand when she tried to slap him.

"I got your old girl," she fumed. "Why, I..."

"Two, " he broke in still holding her hands, "Are we going to go for the hat trick?"

Janet smiled at her son. "Do you really want to? I mean I'm 48 years old. There are dozens of women your age who you could have."

He pulled her closer. their lips touched. She pushed him back. "Hey it's day light!"

"Third! I recorded last night."

"WHAT?" Janet sprang to her feet, knocking over her coffee cup. "Erase it!"

"Uh...that won't do much good! The history on my phone says I sent it to a hook up site."

"Sweet Jesus! Your father...! My friends...! You have to get it back!"

"I'll try mom, I'll try!"

355 Fucking my mums best friend (long story)

reddit!u/Freshpwince

Posted byu/Freshpwince

6 days ago

Fucking my mums best friend (long story)

Milfnsfw

So i was 22, a dirty bastard and in the prime of my life. My mums friend is over as shes argued with her husband and there having some wine etc. My mum shouts to me can you take Lisa to hers to get some clothes as she's going to stay with us this weekend so I was like ok. So were driving to hers its dark and shes a little drunk and shes telling me her life story and how her husband is boring etc.

Now to give you some background info her husband was boring and she was pretty cute, 5ft2, perky boobs and curves, nice tight ass but i hadn't ever thought about her in that way. We get to hers and her husband shouts at her and says shes useless while she's getting stuff and im there like "awkward".

He said i could go up and help her get her things so I go upstairs and walk in the room, shes sobbing on the bed sitting in her bra and i tried to comfort her and I said oh come here give me a hug, her breasts were pushed up against me and I couldn't help but look down. I looked down and started to feel blood rush to my penis and it twitched. She noticed this and held me tighter, we got her things packed and she suggested we have a fire in our firepit so we went to her wood store to grab some firewood.

I'm loading wood into my truck and we are making small talk and shes asking me if I think shes ugly and boring, I said your beautiful and laughed saying if I was a few years older then I would date her. She literally looked me in the eyes and said you don't have to be older and winked at me. She bent over the truck to load the wood she was carrying and her tight bubblebutt ass was bursting through her yoga pants and I said to her shea a naughty girl, she just turned her head and said she needs a spanking. Now at this point I thought this might not be a good idea but I didnt care, I spanked her playfully getting firmer until she started moaning and clenching her fists.

I pulled down my jeans to reveal my throbbing hard cock and she said rub it against her ass, i pulled her yoga pants down and started rubbing my cock inbetween her cheeks and pushing against her soaking wet pussy lips. I grabbed her hair pulled her head back slowly and whispered do you want me inside. Before she got a chance to say anything, we heard her husband asking if were ok as he heard "commotion" they started briefly arguing before we left.

Now the 20 min ride home felt like forever, she kept rubbing my thigh and cock. She leant over undone my buttons on my jeans and put me inside her mouth, i cant even lie she went straight for the kill and i came in about 3-4 mins. She swallowed and slurped up every last bit of come and teased me by playing with her nipples all the way home. All through the night shes teasing me and rubbing me under the table with her feet and telling me she wants to be my little slut everytime we were alone.

So it comes to bedtime, my mum stupidly says do you mind if Lisa sleeps in the basement lounge (next to my bedroom) I said its fine and about 30 mins after everyone is asleep I heard footsteps and my door open. She has this beautiful yet sleek nightdress on thats semi translucent, her nipples are hard and her ass looks like a dessert. We start kissing and caressing each others bodies, im kissing her neck and biting on her nipples and rubbing her soaking wet pussy.

She keeps meaning in my ear that she's my little slut and I can do anything I want so I spin her around and push her over my bed. I get on my knees and start fitting her g spot with my fingers and burying my tongue in her tight little bumhole. She instantly moaned and said this is amazing, she gripped my bed sheets and I could feel her starting to quiver. She said stop because she's going to come so I Bury my tongue deeper and rub more intensly, she jolts forward and gushes out and squirts a little. Now she looked really shocked and embarrassed, i dont know but i was looking at that pussy and wanted to be inside of it. I pinned her down on the bed biting her neck and slid inside of her, she bit her lip and let out a squirm as i started to fuck her softly and deeply. Eventually I got harder and she came once again, she climbed onto of me and rode me hard and fast, I could just feel her wet cheeks clapping on my balls and i knew it was nearly time to come.

Both breathing heavily and trying to be quietish I asked where she wanted me to come, she said she's not on any contraception but wanted me to come inside. This really turned me on for some reason and knew that was the moment I was going to come, at the same time I had a flash of sense thinking this is a bad idea. It didn't matter her legs were wrapped round me pulling me in as I filled her up with my come. We both laid there panting, sweating and stinking of sex. My hot come dripping down into her tight bum hole.

She cuddled me for about 1 hour and whispered to me that she wanted me to "fill her other hole up" she said she never tried it before (my tongue belived it) and that tommorow night she was going to come for cuddles again. She left the room and i fell asleep pretty quickly.

Let me know if you want to hear what happened Saturday night or if it was too long and boring.

Ok so leading on from the last night we woke and i thought to myself it would be awkward and she would be hungover and regret it. So im laying in bed and i hear breakfast being made upstairs and the family talking and I hear oh Lisa can you go and wake him up the bloody boy, i hear footsteps coming down the stairs so I pretend to be asleep to avoid the potentially awkward situation. I hear my door open and the footsteps move closer, I feel her sit on the bed and say wake up as she slides her hand underneath the duvet. I'm already getting hard and she leans over and whispers your not asleep are you...

I sort of just groan as shes stroking my cock, she starts kissing my chest as she pulls back the duvet and runs her tongue all the way down to my cock and runs her tongue up the shaft and walks away.

I go out during the day and return home in the evening to find the wine is open and drinks are flowing. Now this is where things get interesting because her 18 year old daughter is also round and I hadnt really ever seen her that much but damn she was hot. Like a younger version of her mother but thicker and with bigger boobs and a massive curvy bubble butt. I decide to socialize and put up with my mum, sister, Lisa and her daughters ramblings.

Me, my sister and Sydney (her daughter) end up going down to the basement as were all drunk to listen to some music, smoke a j and chill. The night progresses and my sisters going up to bed, Sydneys sitting outside smoking with me when she giggles that she has always fancied me, now I barely knew the girl but apparently she used to stalk my Facebook and had a crush on me. Abit cringey but her large breasts were all i could think about, i kissed her and pulled her close just spontaneously. I grabbed her ass cheeks and started to slip my hand up her booty shorts, my finger run along her wet shaven pussy and she said she can't do anything tonight, kissing her neck and biting her ear i asked why and she said she had not had sex and wanted it to be special. I pulled my cock out and started rubbing it against her and could feel how wet she was through the lycra. She sighed and said she really wanted to feel me inside but wanted to wait but promised me I could have her tommorow (honestly couldn't belive it, this hasn't ever happened in my wildest dreams.

I'm lying in bed naked, i hear everyone distant saying there goodnights. All I can think about is sydneys tight little soaking wet plump pussy and her purity. An hours gone by and horny, i assumed lisa had fallen asleep so I started thinking about what I would do to Sydney and I cant wait any longer, I sneak into the lounge and lisa is passed out lying naked on the bed, i join her and start kissing her, she rolls over and im spooning her playing with her nipples and rubbing her clit. She squeezes her hand down and starts playing with my pulsating cock. I start playing with her tight bumhole and she groans fuck me in the ass you dirty boy. She rubs it on her glistening wet pussy and proceeds to start trying to insert it in her tight asshole, after a few mins of struggle and adjustments the helmet is in. I get so excited I fill her asshole with my come and she squirms as I jolt inside of her. We lay there for a couple mins in silence then she says, did you like mummys asshole too much you bad boy. She then licked my cock clean and i didnt really know what to say to be honest so I said my goodbyes.

So im laying in bed, just came too early and still feel like I need to fuck. I grab my phone and text sydney are you awake? After about 10 mins I get a yeah shall i come to your room. I hear the footsteps creeping down ever so lightly and she opens my door standing there in her matching panty set. I suggest she comes for a cuddle. To cut a long story short we have alot of kissing and touching, she whispers i want to suck your dick. She moves her head down my body kissing round the balls and licking my sensitive tip. She starts sulking slowly and swirling her tongue round and for some reason rubbing my cock all over her face. I run my fingers through her hair and start gently forcing her down deeper and letting her choke a little, her eyes almost constantly maintaining contact with mine. I start thinking about fucking her as she gets faster and starts sucking the tip whilst stroking the shaft. Im about to come, i grab her hair and force her down on my throbbing cock and release everything into her throat. She swallowed everything and gave me a cheeky smile. She layed on my chest and we fell asleep. My sister woke up and notices...the next day is even weirder.

So my sister isn't very happy, she's asking me why I seem to sleep with all of her friends and how mum would be dissapointed that I have no respect for women. I apologise and ask her to keep the noise down while Sydney starts sobbing telling her not to say anything and she wants to be friends. Anyhow it ended up with my sister agreeing to hush and me ending up paying for her weeks Starbucks.

Now today is the day my mum suggests we have a dinner party thing at Lisa's to try and keep the peace between her and her husband and bring the family back together. Also Sydneys younger sister Aryana had her 17th birthday a few days before and it was ruined by the arguing and fighting hence lisa staying at ours at the weekend. The evening progresses and although a few awkward moments all us younger lot chill in the jacuzzi and chat the night away. Turns out all the arguments started due to Aryana getting high as shit and drinking on her birthday, greening out and telling the family her birthday was essentially shit and she would rather just go upstairs and fuck herself. Whilst this is happening Sydney who is sat opposite me is rubbing my cock with her feet listening to her younger sister describe her sex toy collection and her dislike for either of her parents then it happened, i literally shot a thick creamy load in my swimming trunks. This has never happened before, never even had a wet dream.

I made my excuses to leave and went to there outerhouse go dry off, luckily everyone wanted to call it a night too and get dry. So im in the outer house getting dryed off and changed. Sydney comes in with a red lace matching lingerie set and walks straight up to me and started kissing me. Now guys when you have came only 5ish mins before you know how sensitive it is and the last thing I wanted to do was have sex. Anywho shes rubbing my cock and its twitching and getting bigger again and shes biting my ear whispering that im all hers and she wants me to take her on the sofa. At that point its a done deal, im rock solid again thinking about what it will be like to squeeze inside that soaking wet plump little pussy. I throw her onto the sofa, hoist her legs either side of my head and start rubbing my cock in the juices. For some reason I got the tip in and just pumped her hard, she literally let out a yelp and dug her fingers into my back. It hurt so much but felt so good, i look down too see my swollen throbbing dick pull out slowly, it glistened with pussy juices and blood. She said please go gentle with me it feels good but hurts so i slowed down going in and out slowly just watching her lips spread open and grip my cock. I start pumping her harder again feeling myself pushing on her cervix and before she had a chance to say anything i grabbed her by the throat and started chocking her. She wanted to moan but she could barely get the breath to do so. I could feel myself ready to come again after 20 hard minutes of making that pussy mine. I pull out and come all on her hard nipples and immediately ram it down her throat to clean me off. We hear the door slam and im thinking fuck sake shes caught us again.

To my surprise we get dressed and meet back up where everyone is and lisa said that if i wanted to stay then I could use the outhouse and winked at me. My sister hasn't said anything or asked anything so im awaiting the ticking time bomb that is her.

I'm Lying on the sofa bed at 1am eagerly anticipating and just thinking what the hell is going on, my minds racing I cant sleep and all I can think about is sex. I hear the door open, shes standing there in a black lace bodysuit. Handcuffs in one hand and a bag in the other. She says to me lets see how bad you really are...

Sorry again for the long winded stuff but who would like to find out the finale, something that would change my life and end up leading to a chain of events that would change everything..

356 Truth or Dare at Sisters Sleepover

I lay awake in my bed listening to my sister and her friends laughing and giggling in the room below. It's the last year of high school for all of us and a week after Angelina's 18th, so she has to have her friends over for a birthday celebration. We're Irish twins and I'm the older one by eleven months – she's the youngest of her group. I know each of her friends from at least one of my classes, and I've imagined each one in the gym locker room showers.

My hand wraps itself around my cock as it starts to swell, thinking of Hannah pulling down the straps of her top. Imagining her looking me in the eye, her blond hair hanging down to her shoulders, lips slightly parted, head tilted to the side in that "come fuck me look."

Her straps fall to her sides and her hand slides up and over her stomach, brushing her tit as it circles over the top of her shirt and down in, cupping herself. It fits perfectly in her hand as she swirls her right thumb around it. Her tongue slides out of her mouth and my cock would fit perfectly between those two lips, her tongue swirling around it. She's down on her knees, my t-shirt still on but boxers down and her mouth wrapped around my dick.

Her right hand grips the base of my shaft as she sucks and swirls her tongue around the head. Her left hand touches my abs, slides up and brushes my pecs. Her thumb swirls around my nipple. We fall backwards onto a bed, and she moves up my body, still gripping my cock and pulling on it gently. Her lips brush mine and my hands grip her shoulders, turning her onto her back.

I kiss her neck and move to her collarbone. I move lower, she has no shirt on now. My lips brush her breast and I slide my tongue out to lick the underside. I circle around the nipple, slowly sliding my hand up the inside of her thigh. My tongue licks her nipple and I suck it into my mouth right as my hand reaches her pelvic bone. Fingers encircle her hip and slide down to tease the apex of her pussy. She feels damp before my fingers even reach her pussy lips, and slide down the edge to her waiting hole. I move my finger back up the inside of the lip as my lips move down to touch hers.

My tongue finds the outside of her right labia and I suck it into my mouth playing it with my tongue, then moving on to her tight hole. My probe fills the hole and slides up the center of her hot, wet cunt. Finally my tongue meets its goal, but only stops to tease her as I circle back down from the top of her other pussy lip. Again, back up the center and this time I stop to do more than tease her love button.

I suck it into my mouth, write the alphabet on it, play with her parts and slip my finger into her shaking pussy. I grind my chest up, over her snatch and I rest on her breasts. Kissing her, she tastes her own juices and I slide my cock through the valley of her pussy. She breathes, hot, into my ear and clutches my back pulling my body closer to her. She tries to maneuver so my next slide pushes deep into her, but I avoid her tempting hole. Once again I push through Hannah's valley and this time I aim directly for her. She moves again to help me make my target and I feel my cock surrounded by her tight…

Stomping up the stairs.

I'm not usually this easily distracted out of my games, cock hard as steel in my hand, I feel the cum welling up inside me, but these feet are approaching my door. Normally, this too is a fantasy of mine, but somehow when it's real life it seems a little different.

Whispering in the hallway. It sounds like it's just outside my door.

A hand on my doorknob, and the door slowly opening. Light from downstairs gently peeking around my door. The girls must have all the lights off except for the downstairs hallway. A head peeks around the door and sees me.

My dick still in hand, I lay under the covers peeking up from my pillow.

"Yes?" I hold it to my stomach so the doorway girl won't notice a tent in my sheets.

It's Alissa. She whispers loudly, "are you still awake?" Her voice sounds like a loud hiss, but normally it's sweet and intelligent. This brunette has had sex with me several times – in my dreams.

There must be another one out there. It takes at least two people to whisper outside of a boy's door. Unless she's schizophrenic.

"Yessss," I whisper loudly, my voice the sound of my penis deflating rapidly.

Alissa's head disappears around the doorway, then she opens it fully and steps inside, Jessica following her closely. They move over to my bed and Alissa sits down. It's dark in the room, but light enough for her to see me and the outline I make under my sheets. Still, her hand brushes my member as she reaches across to lean over me.

"We were wondering if you would come down and play a game with us," Alissa whispered. Jessica giggled, turning her head to the side to try to hide it and stop giggling. Alissa looked directly at my eyes and slapped her friend playfully. Jessica bit her lip, but couldn't stop giggling softly.

"Right now? But I'm sleeping…"

"We need another person for our game…" Alissa sounded nervous.

The pit in my stomach grew and weighed me down. I wasn't sure I could get up. "Ok, sure." I didn't think to ask which game we were playing.

Alissa looked slightly shocked, and Jessica's mouth fell open a little. "Um, ok, come on down then." Alissa stood up, and watched me lay there. Jessica and Alissa remained there, waiting.

"Uh, I need to put on some clothing." With that, Jessica closed her mouth and accidentally looked down at my crotch. Her eyes darted back up to mine and I could tell she was blushing.

The girls stood there for a second before Alissa said, "oh… Oh I see," and looked over at Jessica. Jess stared back, clearly her brain wasn't functioning. Her eyes were vacant for a moment.

"Come on, he'll be down in a minute." Alissa grasped her friend's shoulder and led her out of the room. Both wore t-shirts that reached a bit below the waistband of their cotton athletic shorts. Alissa's shirt still said "track" on it, and Jessica's said "NW" on it, despite both having been washed to death. The hem of Alissa's shorts reached only a few inches below the separation of her shapely legs and she wore no shoes or socks. As she walked away, I found myself trying to look up the hole of those shorts that was slightly revealed to me as each leg swung backwards. Her hair flowed back and forth grazing the tops of her shoulders at each step.

Jessica had short athletic socks on that barely covered the tops of her ankles. Her slender legs flowed up to her firm, high-school butt, the cleft of which was calling to me from under those blue, cotton shorts. My eyes could feel her smoothly shaved legs from my bed, and I imagined running my hand along the inside, gently parting her shorts from her leg.

I was semi-erect again as the door closed. My feet hit the ground and I pulled my boxers out from under the covers. I flipped my legs up into the air and tossed on the boxers, then put on my shorts which were lying conveniently next to my bed along with my shirt. Donning that dirty shirt from the day, I opened the door to my room and proceeded down the steps. My sister, Angelina, stood at the bottom and, making a "shussh" sign with her finger and mouth, pointed towards the basement door. The girls must have moved downstairs, further from the parental units. I quietly tiptoed down to the door, then down the stairs with sister in toe and closing the door behind her.

Hannah, Alissa and Jessica were sitting on the floor, soda in hand and popcorn in the other hand. Hannah, cross legged, reminded me of my fantasy only a minute ago and I started to grow again. Alissa and Jessica sat with legs splayed out in front of them. My sister and I sat down to complete their circle.

We talked for a bit, the girls seemed nervous and I was still a little tired. Right as I started to wonder about this game, Hannah said, "let's play truth-or-dare."

The western world's second oldest precursor to teenage sex, truth-or-dare, was about to be played at my sister's slumber party. And it was clear that I was to be involved. Surely she misspoke or is completely naive. I will have to try very hard not to use any dirty jokes during this game. I can't even not tell dirty jokes in completely non-dirty contexts, and this was definitely a "dirty" context.

I doubt these girls even know how to play truth-or-dare… I was getting light headed imagining Hannah daring Alissa to kiss Jessica. Or maybe Hannah daring Alissa to kiss Hannah!

At least they didn't want to play doctor, then there'd be no way around touching these girls inappropriately. I'm sure that would only lead to screaming, grounding, and lawsuits on the part of my parents and theirs. This was going to get awkward, and these girls had no idea what I was already going through.

"Ok," Jessica said nervously.

"I want to go first." Alissa asked, "Andrew," and she batted her eyelids gently while pushing her lips into an O, "have you ever cheated on a high school test?"

"No," I answered truthfully and quickly. My turn.

"Alissa, that's not how you play! You have to ask him if he wants a truth or a dare first!"

"Fine," her blue eyes look into mine. "Truth or dare."

"Truth," I reply. Now it's my turn. Hannah is the first person sitting to my left, and I look at her. She returns the look, her body slightly shivering below her nightie-t-shirt. Her shirt says nothing, and is a dull gray all the way down to her red shorts which sit tightly over her mound but loose in the legs, almost permitting me to look up them to her panties.

I glance to Alissa, the next girl in the circle, as I try to decide who to choose. She tilts her head slightly to the left and sticks her tongue out of her mouth gently, a small smile coming across her lips. She rests on her arms behind her, a body position which pushes her B-cup breasts out towards me.

Jessica is next, she raises her eyebrows a little and shrinks her mouth. She hopes I won't choose her.

Sister sits next to Jessica, and to my immediate right. Her old blue shirt still has enough good elastic in the neck. It has a worn down design on it. She sits upright, rigidly, slightly uncomfortable, and her light blue shorts cling to her legs tightly. Her lower legs are underneath her, and she's kind of kneeling. Her butt rests on her heels, making her feet into a seat.

If these girls don't want to do dirty, the safest person for me to ask is my sister. "Truth or dare.

"Dare." My heart skips a beat. Now I have to come up with a dare. And it definitely can't be dirty, she's my sister.

"Uh-uhm," I stammer. I don't usually stammer. Something safe. Pick something safe. "Run around the basement twice while holding your breath." That was a pretty chicken-shit dare if I do say so myself.

"No, Angelina, take off your top and run around the basement twice," said Hannah. Sister glanced at me, then glanced back at Hannah who was now nodding with a broad grin on her face.

"Yeah," loud-whispered Alissa.

Angelina nervously looked back at my eyes, then took her shirt over her head revealing a naked upper body. She ran twice around the basement while holding her breath. It was a small basement so she wasn't out of breath when she got back.

Her breasts were pert, and her nipples pointed roundly. She had small, nice tits. I had never really thought about her naked, before. Now I was starting to wonder what her nipples would taste like…

She had bounced a little as she ran on the balls of her feet. She had grinned slightly, during both laps, and moved her arms back and forth in time with her steps, but only in a pantomime of a real run. Those breasts bounced up and down the whole time, side to side on the turns, and their gentle in-out motion had my attention throughout.

She looked back at me, almost for approval, as she sat down. Angelina didn't put her shirt back on, but crossed her arms in front of her to cover up.

"Ok, I did it." Sister sounded relieved. "Now Hannah…"

Alissa teased, "oooh, you're gonna get it," to Hannah.

"Hannah, truth or dare?" Jessica looked on nervously and quietly as Hannah stared at her with a broad smile.

"Dare."

Angelina had an evil gleam in her eye when she said, "take your shirt off and play with your nipples in front of us!"

Hannah's eyes flashed to mine with an equally evil gleam as she took her shirt off over her head, then leaned back to rest on her right arm. Her left arm slid up her legs, over her tight stomach, and up to her boobs. They were a wonderful handful, but no more, and her index finger rolled around her nipple. It circled and pressed on the center, circled and pressed, as the rest of her hand squeezed her boob. Her eyes closed as she kept this up for another circle. Her finger caressed her nipple, then the hand slid down her stomach and into her shorts. My eyes were glued to the outside of those shorts as her hand moved around inside.

She cupped the bottom of her mound and slipped a finger between her lips, caressing her hole, then moving up to tweak her clit. Her shorts came away from her body enough to see that she had no panties on. Her hand moved faster, her index and middle fingers circling rapidly, then her hand slowed. Slowly her circling became massaging, then fondling, then her eyes opened and she looked at Jessica. She continued fondling herself as she asked,"truth or dare."

Jessica quietly said "dare." She was getting bolder! She had been quiet and shy this whole game, and now she was choosing a dare, even though the dares so far had been pretty exotic… Jessica's body language said that she was ready for whatever Hannah could dish out.

"Suck. Andrew's. Thing."

My head shot back to Jessica who, by now, was on all fours and crawling over my sister towards me. Angelina sat back and checked out Jessica's clothed tits, then ass, as Jessica slowly crawled past. Jessica looked straight into my eyes, and brought her face within inches of mine.

I was dumbfounded. Jessica had gotten completely into this game and was now about to give me a blow job. I was rock hard from watching Hannah play with herself, and nothing sounded better to me than Jessica's lips wrapped around my friend. She kissed me, softly on the lips, then pushed me backwards onto the floor. Her hands grasped my shorts and tugged gently but they wouldn't give way. She slid her hands over my hardness stopping to rub me through my shorts, then continued to the button.

She unbuttoned me.

She pulled the zipper down.

Jessica's small hands held my hips, then my underwear, and pulled both boxers and shorts down in one go, her eyes glued to my cock. When my shorts passed, it flipped back up and slapped my stomach.

Jessica looked nervously over at Hannah, who was now sitting, cross-legged again and with her hands on her knees. Hannah was hunched forward staring intently at Jessica's actions, but Jessica wanted reassurance. Hannah still had no shirt on, and her breasts peeked at me while her eyes stared at me. Without getting any reassurance, Jess turned back and grasped my cock.

She pulled it up and down gently once, then rotated her hand around and pulled me gently once more. Her butt stuck out behind her as she knelt on the floor. Her shirt hung open at her waist, but I was in no position to look up it to see her beautiful tits. Her mouth moved closer to my dick, and she exhaled onto it while flicking her tongue out to taste it. Deciding it tasted just fine, she slid her hand up to the head of my penis, then licked down at the base of my cock. It was clear that she had never done this before, but definitely wanted to. Her hand cupped my loose balls and she played with them a little, seeing what they were capable of.

My sister stared at my dick in wonder, her mouth slightly open. Her breasts hung free now, she was no longer covering them. Her nipples were still hard, and her right hand moved up to feel them gently. My cock twitched under the ministrations of Jessica's hand slowly swirly around the head and pulling lightly.

Once again her tongue darted out to taste my shaft, and slid along the length up to the top. She moved her hand to my base and surrounded me with her mouth. Her warm mouth sucking me felt heavenly. Her tongue slid against the underside of my head, tasting me. She began moving her head up and down on my cock, only one or two inches at a time, pleasuring my most sensitive part. Her tongue kept teasing my underside, and one hand slid a short distance up and down my shaft, while the other played with my balls.

I felt the cum welling up inside me. I had never finished up in my room and it was much faster this time, this very real time. Jessica's hair fell from her shoulders and brushed my stomach with each up and down stroke. Her eyes raised to meet mine as she continued her slow bounces. Her entire body had gotten into it now and even her tight butt bounced up and down in time with her mouth and my senses.

My sis lost her sitting-balance a little as she played with her breast, and caught herself by leaning on my chest. Her breasts weren't far from my face and I started staring at them, imagining them bouncing up and down in my field of vision as my sister fucked me. Jessica's mouth felt so good on my cock, and her smell was starting to reach my nose. Her hair gently grazed my chest at each stroke.

I was only twenty seconds from cumming as Jessica slowed, pulled her mouth over my cockhead, then sucked along the underside of my dick, and sat back up. If I wasn't sure there was more to come, I would have been disappointed. Angelina sat back up and stopped playing with herself.

Jessica moved back to her seat. A shy look took over her face once again as she sat down and scanned the faces. Alissa looked flirtingly-hurt, and it was clear that she was hoping to be picked.

"Truth or dare."

Alissa looked up at Jessica quickly, realized the question was to her, and answered "Truth!"

"How many guys have you been with, and how long have you wanted to fuck Andrew?"

"That's not fair!" Alissa said, "you can only ask one question per turn!"

I didn't care about the breach of rules, I just wanted to hear the answers to these two riveting questions.

Alissa looked back at me, and glanced down along my t-shirtted body. A breeze stirred my hard, drooling, dripping cock which sat naked after Jessica's amazing mouth had taken me. I had a hard time not taking matters into my own hand, and felt like I would blow with the slightest touch.

"Aww, shut up. You know you want to answer both of those!" Hannah said.

Alissa's eyes looked back into mine, then she turned to Jessica and said, "you know I haven't been with anybody, so why don't you just shut up about it. You haven't either!"

"That's not true anymore," Jessica said. Angelina's hand touched my thigh and slid up it, letting me know that I was the one who had made it not true. Sister had forgotten that I wasn't wearing any pants, and when her fingers brushed my cock, her hand jumped back to her own lap. Two girls touching me in one night – that was two girls more than had ever touched my dick in the past, and it didn't matter that one was my sister. Each time I thought about her relation to me, I actually got a little harder.

Fuck it! I slid my right hand up my leg and grasped my cock, pulling it down to point at Alissa. I gripped hard enough to slide the skin of my dick along the hard tissues underneath, and tweaked the sensitive part on each upstroke. I moved slow enough not to bring myself closer to cumming, but fast enough for my own pleasure and to stay hard.

Alissa watched what I was doing intently. She couldn't take her eyes off of my meat.

"You didn't answer the other question, Ally…"

Alissa took a cue from Jess, and crawled over to me. I continued pulling on my cock as her lips brushed mine and we kissed. I tilted my head to the right for better access to her mouth. She smelled great, like watermelon perfume. She didn't smell mature, but I felt like she was a college senior, kissing me and pulling on my dick. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the kiss. I slowly opened my mouth and she opened hers in time with mine. Our tongues moved together and I tasted the front edge of hers.

She kept pushing herself into me, and I used both hands to grasp her shoulders and guide her to lay down on top of me. She gently ground her hot mound into my naked penis as we lay there kissing. I pushed my tongue further into her mouth, and she continued to taste me with hers.

My right hand moved from her back down to the tight butt enclosed in her shorts while my left continued to massage and knead her shoulder blade. I moved from her back up to her neck, and she stopped kissing my mouth and moved to my cheek. Then leaned down towards my ear. As my hand found the spot where her ass turned into her pussy, she moaned in my ear. I gently massaged that area, up and down, working my hand into her that cleft through her shorts. Her heat pushed back at my hand, and as I massaged more and harder, she ground into my cock harder.

Her tongue flicked out and tasted my ear. "I've wanted you for a long time, Andrew," she whispered into me. I felt her voice deep in my chest, and decided to pull her shirt off.

Her breasts pushed into me as we continued to lay there and kiss. We awkwardly maneuvered my shirt over my head, and I became completely naked underneath Alissa. Hannah had moved closer to me and was stroking along the left side of my body. Her hands rubbed both Alissa and me as we lay kissing and fondling each other's bodies.

Jessica moved over between Angelina and the squirming pile, and kissed down along Alissa's body, then back up along my body. Jess squeezed Alissa's tight butt cheek as I played with the other, then reached between Alissa and me and squeezed my upper thigh. Jessica continued to rub my thigh as Alissa's heat ground into my body.

I had slipped my finger under the leg hole of Alissa's shorts, and moved my finger along the crack of her ass. She purred into me as I teased my way closer to her hole. She involuntarily shifted her weight and I accidentally popped in between her wet pussy lips. She jumped a little as my finger found its mark before she was ready. We settled back into it as Alissa's hands roamed my body.

Angelina had been sitting, watching everything going on. Two of her best friends playing with the bodies of her other best friend and her brother, as they lay nearly fucking on the floor of her basement. When I looked up at Angelina, it was clear that she wanted to join in. She crawled around to our feet and slid her hands up the inside of Alissa's thigh.

Her hands moved up, then down, getting closer to the place where our legs joined. I could feel the split in Alissa's labia as she ground herself into me. Each time my finger slid closer to her clit, she would raise her ass so I could meet my mark.

Grind. Cotton covered pussy lips surround my cock. Finger slips from her hole back up her valley. Ass raises in the air. Cock pushes out of the lips and past the clit. Finger slips down to circle the clit. Ass moves down, grinding against my cock again.

Just as the feeling of cotton on my sensitive parts gets to be too much, Angelina grasps the waistband of Alissa's shorts and slides them down over her legs. Alissa's hot, slippery, heavenly cunt is sliding directly against my hard prick each time she grinds into me. I feel a hand grasp my cock, and as I look down, my sister pulls it free of our grinding bodies. She places it against Alissa's hole, and Alissa purrs into me.

I'm feeling euphoria as my dick slides against its first vagina. My sister moves it back and forth over her friends' entrance before trying to bend it in half, then push it forward into her. Pain! I grasp Alissa's ass and pull her up slightly along my body. My sister now finds it easy to push my hardness into Alissa's body.

As I slowly slide into Alissa's tight pussy, she arches her back. Her eyes are closed while she loves the feeling of my dick pressing into her body. Her breasts come free and hang between Alissa and I as she slides, slowly, down onto my cock.

My head slides in, and my sister is grasping my balls, playing with them. Alissa is still curved upwards, and Hannah bends over to kiss me on the mouth. Her tongue plays with mine as I slide into Alissa's virgin body. Alissa is halfway down my prick now, and begins to reverse direction. She pulls out only an inch, then makes herself comfortable again and starts to push me back inside her. Alissa lays down again, passionately kissing me as we slide closer and closer together.

Finally we're together. Her pelvic bone rests directly on mine. She sits up, bringing her knees around to my side, and somehow we push our genitals even closer together. The bottom of her pussy lips are resting on my balls now, and she slowly starts to move up and down. Her eyes are closed as we grind together on her downstroke. I start to meet each downstroke with a little push from my hips. Alissa groans the first time I impact her cunt with my body. Alissa groans again on our second meeting.

Encouraged, I start to push into her harder each time she comes down. Her tunnel slides down my cock and I feel every pulse of her inner-muscles. Her hot sheath grips my cock, pulling it off of me every time she moves up, and slamming my cock back onto me each time she comes down. My pushes back at her are bouncing her into the air now.

We get a slow, easy rhythm going, one that's getting faster and faster. Jessica leans over and sucks my nipple into her mouth. She swirls her tongue around it as Alissa rides my hard cock up and down. My bounces are throwing her into the air now, and her impacts are slamming me back to the ground.

Jessica sucks on my nipple with her lips and tongue while her hand reaches to feel the base of my cock and the impact of her friend's pussy. Hannah leans down again and kisses me hard, our tongues entwining and tasting the length of each other. I slide my left hand up her leg and she moves it closer to me for better access.

My fingers slide along the length of Hannah's shorts-covered hot slit while Alissa speeds up on my cock. Alissa's hands rest above my hips now. My sister sits behind Alissa playing with her hair and ass, and rubbing her shoulders.

Hannah sits up to slide off her shorts and allow my fingers access to her pussy and clit. I manipulate her parts as gently as possible while Alissa fucks my brain out. Alissa's pussy is on fire, and I'm quickly speeding past the point of no return. Hannah moans into my mouth as I feel the glow from my groin.

Alissa makes a low guttural growl and squeezes her eyes shut. Her stomach tenses up and she looses control of her fucking motion. Our rhythm falls apart and we're left fucking like animals for two more strokes as Alissa's low growl gets slightly louder and higher pitch then we speed to a crescendo and my jizm explodes out the tip of my tool deep into Alissa's body. Her growl gets slightly deeper as she feels me paint her insides with jizz, and her tunnel walls collapse around me, spasming chaotically. Her orgasm continues past the end of mine, I keep bucking for her sake, trying to prolong her orgasm.

Finally she collapses on top of me, her pussy still quaking on my dick, her arms attempting to squeeze my body into hers. I keep pumping into her body as her orgasm subsides, then I slow down and come to a stop, holding my hardness inside her. She lays on top of me for many seconds, trying to enjoy the buzz while it lasts, trying to recover enough to sit upright again.

Her face looks up, and our eyes meet. We kiss deeply, and she pulls herself off of me, sitting up. Our liquids drip from her slightly. She holds my face with her hand, then slowly moves off of me and over to sit and drip out onto my boxers.

Hannah exclaimed, "wow, that was one hell of a truth!"

Alissa looked over at my sister and said, "truth or dare."

The five of us sat naked in my parents basement and Angelina said, "dare."

"Have Andrew go down on you."

I hadn't said much to this point. These girls were using me as their tool and as a teen-aged boy who had just lost his virginity in what was very much a five-some, who was I to say anything and accidentally fuck it all up?

"She's my sister!"

What the hell was I saying! I was actually way past the point of caring about our relationship at this point. My sister had grabbed my cock and placed me inside of her friend. Now she sat there naked, and was one hell of a sight to see. I wanted to go down on every part of my sister. I wanted to suck her nipples, lick her ear, taste her lips, nibble her collarbone, suck her fingers, tongue the inside of her elbows, nuzzle my way up her inner thighs then eat her pussy! I wanted to love every part of that nubile naked body stretched before me.

Angelina looked at Alissa and said, "he's right." Her eyes moved over to Hannah. Disappointedly, she added, "we shouldn't be doing things like that." Her eyes moved back to mine and both of us pleaded with the other. Our naked bodies yearned for the one another.

My 'little brain' was telling me, "make her cum, then fuck her until you break me off!" My big brain was telling me, "do what he said! Do what he said!" What fucking brain made me say that stupid thing before?

My sister sat only a foot or so away from me, and I pounced on her. I was so anxious to repair the stupid thing I had said that our teeth bumped awkwardly. I kissed her. First, we kissed with closed mouths, but in no time our they were open and our tongues intermingled.

She broke the kiss and fell backwards, in a small fall that actually looked somewhat painful. I grazed down her tits, rubbing her nipples gently in passing, across the plains of her solid stomach, and down to her dripping pussy.

I decided to tease her a bit first, and my tongue licked right past her labia, between them and her leg where there are so few wonderful nerves, and out along the inside of her leg. I sucked gently at places along that leg, pulling her skin out and letting it pop back, then licking it to force the pain out. I moved up to her lips and slid my tongue along the outside of her labia, catching only the edge of her nerves and making her crave more.

I did a lap around her outside before slipping down into the inside. I pulled a pussy lip out with my tongue and lip, then moved along it, periodically sucking into my mouth, and periodically licking closer to her hole. I built her up to a slight squirm with this method, then brought my finger into the game.

The feel of this girl, my sister, squirming at the touch of my tongue, was starting to make me hard again. I could feel myself expanding. Hannah moved up behind me and leaned into me. She reached around my legs and grasped my cock, gently tugging on it and playing with it. I was still slippery from Alissa's pussy, and as I got completely erect Hannah slid her fist along the entire length.

I pushed my finger into my sister's tight, wet, waiting hole as Hannah's hand slid along my length. Hannah's hand felt wonderful, and my sister's body felt wonderful. Angelina was beginning to shake periodically under my mouth, as I was now tonguing her clit directly. My finger slid in and out of my sisters hole, but her body was moving in time with my tongue.

I prolonged her passions by periodically moving my tongue off of her clit, then applying pressure and sliding down to her hole and back up again. Sister loved it, and her body told me so every time she'd shudder. Hannah's hand slid along my cock, but she decided to replace her hand with her mouth. The position was awkward, but she eventually just laid down, and I moved my dick into her mouth. She sucked me in while tugging on me with her hand.

I stopped teasing Angelina and let her move towards orgasm by continuing to swirl my tongue around her clit. Her tangy, slightly salty taste filled my mouth and her juices covered my face. Sister's body shook and her hand took hold of the back of my head, pulling me closer into her. I fucked her clit with my face until her quakes subsided and she gently pushed my head away from her.

I moved up to lay on top of my sister's body while she came down from her orgasm high. I felt my cock brushed and tickled by her whisps of coarse pubic hair. I slid my cock into her trough and pushed it back and forth, stimulating both of us but careful to avoid much touching of her clit. A hand grasped my bare ass as Hannah moved her fingers down my crack, along the sensitive strip between asshole and testicles and onto my dick. She pulled me from between Angelina and me, tugged on my cock twice, then placed me at the entrance to my sister.

I looked at Angelina's eyes, and she looked back. The feeling was mutual. We kissed gently as I pushed into her and her hands grasped my shoulders. Angelina was spent and lay there, encouraging me gently, as I worked towards my second orgasm of the night.

Her tunnel clamped me tightly, but didn't really pulse the way Alissa's did. I pushed myself into Angelina's body as she lay underneath me, looking into my eyes, feeling and admiring my shoulders and chest. Her hands roamed up my back, across my neck, and held my face as I fucked her in missionary. She moved her legs to surround us, and used them to prop herself up a bit. I had a perfect angle to drive my cock down into her tight pussy, and this method of driving down into her was bringing me to the edge.

I pumped her harder, trying to slam her pussy onto my cock, slam my pelvis into hers, trying to push her into the ground. This feeling was not like fucking on my back, my penis was about to explode into her, driving part of me deep into her body.

I pounded her, and as she smiled up at me sweetly I was only encouraged to enjoy myself more. I blew a chunk of myself off into her body and tried to keep up my motions, but failed. A sharp gasp escaped my lips as I planted my cum in her. I ground against her body as my orgasm continued, then subsided, and we collapsed beside each other on the floor.

The game died down after that, everyone was tired. Alissa was sleepily stretched out, naked and face down, on the floor. She was falling asleep while watching my sister and me have sex. Hannah and Jessica had played with themselves, cumming while sister and I had fun. We decided to go to bed, so I started to sneak off upstairs.

"We should have more sleepovers…"

357 Truth or dare

Written by R.L.B.,

Truth or dare

It has been 18 months since my dad left me and mom for a girl I was dating in high school. Fortunately, she had already turned eighteen… but that isn't what this story is about.

I couldn't believe my dad would leave my mother. She was a little over weight, I will admit that, but holly cow she was still hot. Her large breasts and her legs are hot as hell. However, her mannerisms make her beautiful. She carried her weight with dignity and grace. I never could take my eyes off my mother when I was around her…

We made the best of it with my dad being gone. We play games on the weekends that helped the time pass and gave me and my mother a chance to get to know each other on a much more personal level. I was amazed how smart and experienced she was. That is my teenage ego emerging I do admit. But my mom is really a wonderful lady.

One of the things that I learned about my mother is how competitive she is. For the last year and a half, I have lost every game we have ever played. Whether it was cards, board games, or even bowling or arcade games she won them all...

I started to get disconcerted and was about to give up on game day completely…. Witch led us to the invadable conversation….

"Mom, I really don't feel like being destroyed and debased again today, what do you say to a little television or something like that???"

My mother looked stricken, "what do you mean destroyed. I won all those games fare and Squair."

"Mother." I said. "You have beating me in every game we had played for the last eighteen months. I am sort of tired of losing. We can do something else can't we??"

"I look forward all week to playing games with you on Saturday son…." She said as her eyes started to well up and turn red.

OH great, I can't fight mom's tears, shit, what now. "Ok, we can play but let's play something I have a chance to win at."

I could see hope in mom's face as she began to think. "what do you have in mind?" she asked.

Right then the stupidest thought came to mind, and if you think the thought was stupid what came out of my mouth topped the stupidity cart completely. My only defense was, mom is really pretty… "How about Truth or dare?"

"Why truth or dare?"

"It is one game you could never win." I answer.

She laughed then and looked at me. "You think?" she said with a glowing smile.

I smiled back and nodded.

"Your on…" she held out her hand for me to shake. "So, why do you think I can't win truth or dare?" she asked.

"Mom, you're a girl and a woman. And somewhat shy and stuff. I am a guy and not afraid to show off a little."

Mom smiled and simply said. "Who goes first?"

I crossed my arms in front of me then with a victorious arrogant smile on my lips, knowing that I was going to beet my mother for the first time in over 18 months. "Be my guest Mommy."

"Truth or dare?" she asked.

"Truth."

"Who was the first girl you really kissed, when and where and how far did you get with her?"

I blushed a little but it really wasn't anything I didn't think she'd already knew. "Elizabeth Mackey. It was my fist day in high school wile she was waiting for the buss. It didn't go anywhere from there but first base…"

I looked at my mother and said "Truth or dare?"

"Truth"

"When and who was the fist man that had his tongue down your throat? How far did he get and where were you?"

"I watched her lips cruel as a smile of confidence erupted on her face. "Your Uncle Bill. It was before I dated your dad, we where in the woods, I was still in school, and he got to second base." She giggled, "over the shirt only." She giggled some more, "Well that day anyway, that was all he got."

my mouth dropped open, my tongue fell out and I must have looked the part of astonished as my mother said. "You still think you can win son?"

After I pulled myself back to gather again, I nodded my head and said. "We haven't gotten to the dare part of the game yet mom."

"How many truths are we allowed?" she asked.

"What do you say? 5, ok?"

With the same smile she looked at me and said. "Fine with me." then continued "Truth or dare son?"

I decided to save my four truths for later and see how daring my mother might be, I already had my finish moves ready to go, there was no way she could ever do what I had in mind. So, I simply said. "Dare..."

This caught her off guard even if she wouldn't show it. She had an excellent poker face. "Great," she said. Crossing her arms in front of her getting ready for her fist dare to me. "Kiss me." she simply said. I started go get up and go to her when she held up her hand and told me "Not like a mother…. kiss me like you did Elizabeth."

My eyes had to show my surprise as my mouth fell opened. "Uh, Witch time, we made out like for about ten minutes."

Mom looked at me thinking, I wandered for a second if she wanted the whole ten minutes of it. then I thought better of it and waited.

"You pick, but there better be some tongue in it or I will declare myself the victor."

I got up and move across to my mother whom I was about to French kiss. I noticed that my dick had hardened to the point of showing threw my pants. I quickly turned to adjust it as so it wouldn't be so obvious. Then I turned and sat beside my mother much like I sat with Elizabeth that memorable day. After that I put my arms around my mother and moved to her face. She came to me and I tilted my head and closed my eyes and went in for the kiss.

I felt my mother's soft moist lips touching mine, I could feel my cock harden in my pants as she moved her lips over mine, I began to open my lips moving my tongue over her lips. They opened as expected and I invaded my mother's mouth with my tongue. Our tongues started to dance a sonnet of lust. When I broke the kiss quickly, even though I really didn't want to. Then it took everything I had not to reach for second base as I backed away and returned to my seat. Let me tell you, my mother could kiss!!!!!

Mom sat there on the sofa, smiling as big as my dick had gotten hard now. "Not bad son. You can really kiss.

Then, I felt my mouth say "Truth or dare." What I herd it say was "TTTRRRth, dRRTTEE" I cleared my throat and relaxed for a moment. Then I managed, "Truth or dare?"

My mother's laugh was embarrassing as she found hummer in my discomfort. "Truth." She said.

I decided to end this game here and now. "Mom, how far did uncle Bill get with you and how often when and where." My dad in a drunken stupor told me how he suspected mom and uncle bill of cheating on him. I was about to win the game because I knew she would never divulge this to me.

"Shit son," Mom said as her cheeks turned a deep shade of bright red. Her mouth was wide open and her eyes big and round. She swallowed. Looking down, contemplating ending the game I was sure of it. "What happens if I lose the game son?" she asked.

"Nothing," I say "I will just get up and finish the dishes and go to bed."

Without looking up she said. "All the way…. Many, many times… and yes while your father and I where married too. he came over numerous times while you were at school and dad was at work. But we broke it off about six months before your dad left us." She looked at me with a look that said 'please don't hate me son.'

I smiled. "you are very discreet about it mom."

She smiled and nodded. "I had to be. For yours and your dad's sake."

"did you know dad knew?" I asked.

Her poker face wasn't working now. As her surprise shown on it. "No, he didn't, he couldn't… no, really, he knew?"

"Yes, he told me about it about two years ago. He never could keep his mouth shut when he was drunk. I dint believe him at the time. in fact, I didn't believe him till right now. I never would have thought you would cheat on him mom…"

She kept her blush. "It started in high school and it never ended. I love your dad and me and Bill could never live in the same house. but he is great in bed and well your dad isn't that much. So, to tell you the truth that is why I kept him on the side. I am not real proud of it, but I am not ashamed of it either. I loved your dad. And I liked your uncle. But I have all sorts of love for you and that is what is most important.

Absolutely shocked by what I had just found out I got up on shaky legs and went to the kitchen. I pored a glass of red wine for my mother and made myself a stiff whisky and coke. It was still early in the day and I was only nineteen, but I was just too shocked and needed something…

When I returned and handed her the wine, she asked what I was drinking. I told her the truth then sat and asked "Truth or dare?"

"It's my turn son." I shake my head. "You asked me what I was drinking. I answered."

She cocked her head and shook it at me. I said "No, mom just kidding, Go ahead. I pick truth."

Mom looked at me very serious this time, her eyes started to tear up and turn red. Then in a low voice I herd her say. "Do you hate me now?" not even looking at me.

I flew into my mother's lap and raped her in my arms. "I could never hate you mom, that can never happen no matter what you have done." I kissed my mother then, I tasted her again but it was more of a son mother kiss than a lover as our previous kisses where. I have to tell you I wanted to kiss her more, I wanted to ravish her mouth like a lover. But my concern was with my mom right then and not my dick….

I held my mother for a good long time until I finally heard her say. "Truth or dare."

I laugh at my mother's determination, and even though it was my turn I figured that I still have my end game so I simply say. "Dare."

Kiss me again, like you did the first time… she whispered out almost as a question???

So, I did, this time I took my time. I explored her body with my hands, as I explored my mother's mouth with my tongue. I didn't go for second base but I used my hands to cress her neck and cheeks as I explored her mouth.

It was a good couple of minutes before we came out of our lusty kissing and back to our game. "Truth or dare mom?" I say into her mouth as I continued to kiss her…

"Dare." She said. Around my lips as we continued to kiss me back.

"I want second base." I say never breaking the kiss.

Mom's hands moved to her blouse and started to unbutton it. She pushed me away for just a moment as she took it off and unsnapped her bra.

I just stared into her eyes as she did it. This was the first time I can ever remember seeing her breasts. They were beautiful. I lowered my lips to her mouth again and kissed her as I brought my hands to her chest. I took my time gently cupping them feeling the shape and softness of her breasts. When I gotten to her nipples, I had to break the kiss and look. The nipples where big and round sticking out a good half inch maybe more. They where like little diamonds as hard as they were. I lowered my mouth to take one in, suckling it like I did when I was a baby.

My mother's moan was loud and carried throughout the house. as my tongue, lips and teeth worked magic on her fabulous nipples. After just a very few moments she started to moan again and louder this time until she grabbed my head and pulled me to her breast as hard as she could.

I dint know it at the time, but she had just had her fist ever nipple orgasm. I dint know that a woman could have an orgasm with just her nipples.

Finally, I reluctantly raised my mouth from my mother's breasts to her mouth and kissed her again.

It took a good wile for her to settle down form her nipple induced orgasm. I just held her till she did. Finally, she took her hand and went to my crotch to find of course my raging painful hard on. then she asked. "Truth or dare?".

"Dare." I say without hesitation.

"Make me cum again." she breathed.

She had a skirt on with thy high stockings. Witch made her legs look incredible. I lowered myself to my knees in front of her between her legs and reached up her skirt till I found the tops of her panties. I put my fingers in the tops. She raised her but as I brought them slowly down her legs until I took them off over her shoes. Then I took her shoos off enjoying the feel of her ankles for as long as I could. My mom had the most incredible legs.

I opened her legs and raised her skirt, revealing her light-colored thighs and the most beautiful flower I had ever seen amongst neatly trimmed pubic hair. Her legs and thighs were incredibly soft and shapely. I lowered my head and kissed them starting just a few inches above the knees. Slowly kissing upwardly to her pussy. I went around her pussy several times denying her gratification. This made her even hotter. She took my head and tried to force my tongue between her legs but I just kept to my pattern.

Finally, I gave her mercy and I attacked her pussy like a shark attacking a seal. I rapped my lips around her opening and jammed my tongue into her as deep as I could get it… I started to lap at her form labia to clitoris. She screamed her orgasm as it unexpectedly filled her body and shot out her mouth.

I started sucking on her clit like a small dick and flicking my tongue across it as I sucked it in my mouth. Continuing her orgasms as she continued to scream them throughout the house.

I finally backed off and started kissing her fabulously shapely legs as I waited till her orgasms to slow to the point where she could hear me….

Finally, I said. "Truth or dare…"

"Truth." She said. I was hoping for a dare but I still had questions I wanted answers too.

"How many times did you cheat on dad and with who?" I asked…

She didn't hesitate to answer. "With your uncle Bill more than I can count until it ended two years ago. There were a few other men that I had sex with wile we where married. Each time was while I worked for the state a few years back. every time I traveled, I seemed to find someone who wanted to fuck." She looked at me. "I am not good at saying no…" Then there was two men that he new about. They both fucked me while he watched. Then he fucked me after they where done. To tell you the truth son. That was the best sex your dad had ever given me."

Mom took several breaths before she said. "Truth or dare."

"Truth" I said.

"What are you thinking about me right now…? Son what do you think of your slutty mother…?"

I looked up at her from my assault on her sexy legs. "I love my mother. I like that fact that she is honest and open minded. I love the fact that she loves me." I looked at her for a good long time before she looked back at me and I finished. "I am proud to be your son mom."

She held her arms out to me and I crawled into them… after a moment or two "Truth or dare mom"

"Truth." She said.

"Who is my real father? Dad or Bill?"

I felt my mothers' arms tighten on me and her body get ridged. It was a good long time of silence… I was about to announce me as the winner of the contest when she finally said. "I don't know son. I am sorry. But I don't know."

That explained a lot. My dad and I have never been close. Yet uncle Bill and I have been really close. He was my role model my hero… "well that explains a lot doesn't it."

"Truth or dare?" my mother asks out of no ware.

"Dare." I say

"Don't hate me." She said.

"that's impossible mom. I could never hate my mother. Even if she is a bit of a sl….."

"Slut..." she finishes for me.

I chuckle a little and say "Yea, I guess you could say that."

She giggles.

"Mom?"

"yes son."

"I have a problem."

"What is it?"

I press my crotch into her leg rubbing my painful erection on it….

"Do you concede the game?" She asked.

"no? oh yea… Truth or dare mom?"

"Dare."

"I get up and look at my mom. "Fuck me till I cum mom."

She opens her legs wider with a big smile.

I pull my pants down and place my cock into her pussy lips. I press and it felt like her pussy vacuumed my cock into her she was so wet.

I thrust into her over and over again. her pussy felt like heaven as I kept filling her with my need. It didn't take long before I started to shake and tremble as my release was about to happen….

My mothers' moans where driving me over the edge as I was just about to pull out of her too explode suddenly, I heard her scream. "TRUTH OR DARE????"

"DARE." I moan back almost as loudly...

"IMPREGNATE ME!!!!!" Mom screams out at the same time; I was just about to pull my dick out of her pussy to shoot my load all over her belly and chest. After her order I stopped my withal and my nuts exploded inside my mother with a force I have never felt before or sense…. My mom started to scream yet another orgasem just as I exploded deep inside her. Then I collapse on my mother.

I put our daughter in her crib in the next room. She is three months old. She is as beautiful as our mother, My wife. Well unofficially anyway. Yet she wears my ring with pride.

I got my last dare in wile she was in labor. I dared her to give me a blow job. She sucked my dick threw two contractions before I came; it was phenomenal as she sucked and tried not to bite me as the pain hit her…

We moved to another state and are living a good life. I am in collage, doing really well. Mom works as an RN. So, we do ok.

I lay down next to my wife and kiss her passionately. "Truth or dare?" she asked.

"Dare." I challenge.

"Impregnate me again."

Thank you for reading

R.. Lee Benton

358 Milking My Step Mom

Three months ago I became a new half-brother at the age of twenty-four. Though I know this can be completely normal, it still feels strange being so much older than my new sister. My dad is 55 and two years ago married a thirty-eight year old woman. Cutting to the chase, she had her child three months ago at the age of 40. Unusual for many but it can happen. It is still strange when I go over to see them with a baby. But I am getting more used to it and hopefully tonight it will get even more normal.

As I walked up to the door of my dad's place, I took out my key and unlocked the door letting myself in. Walking in, I set my bag next to the staircase before saying in sort of an introduction voice, "Hello!"

"Hey Max," my step-mother Jackie called. "In the living room."

Walking into the living room I was a little startled as she was breastfeeding Lindsey on the couch. I wasn't offended at all, I just didn't expect it. She must have noticed that.

"I hope your not offended by this," Jackie said looking up at me with smile. "Was just finishing giving her snack before I put her down for bed."

"Oh no, not at all," I replied quickly.

"Good," she replied with a soft smile. "I'll be right. Going to put her down and let your dad watch her for awhile. Though he's taking a quick nap, had a hard day at work I guess."

"Figures," I said with a bit of a knowing look.

"Yep, that's him. Always the party crasher," Jackie said as she walked out of the room.

As Jackie walked by me I got a glance of one of her breasts as she hadn't put that side of her spaghetti strap top back on. She obviously wasn't wearing a bra and while I had noticed it before, her breasts really had grown quite a bit since her pregnancy. Probably has a lot to do with the milk stored in them now. She used to probably be something like a B cup, I never looked that hard really, she is my step-mother after all. But now she must be a large C cup I would think.

I was sitting on the couch with a bottle of water by the time she came back into the living room. Walking back in I looked a little more closely. At her breasts and entire body, they really had grown a considerable amount.

Jackie was very good looking at 40 years old. She had pretty pale skin but thick black curly hair that flowed down to her shoulders. Her eyes were blue and her lips were a bit wide with great fullness. She was pretty much back in good shape, loosing most of all that extra pregnancy weight, which just in three months is pretty amazing. Jackie was pretty tall, about 5'8″ I would guess and what she was wearing only helped make her look better. Not that she really need it. Since it was the middle of summer, it made sense that she had on the black spaghetti strap top which she had put back into place but still no bra. She was then wearing light colored jean shorts that probably went to about mid thigh, showing off her legs nicely with a pair easy slip on sandals.

"Would you like anything else to drink beside water?" Jackie asked as she noticed my bottle of water.

"No, water is just fine," I replied with a soft smile.

"Oh being healthy tonight huh?" she teased lightly.

"Hey! I am most of the time," I shot back playfully.

"Well," she replied looking at me. "With a physique like that, you must."

"Water does help," I replied mid laugh and with a smile. "Thanks."

Jackie then walked over and sat right next to me on the couch as she turned on the TV, probably only about four inches separating the outside our legs. She turned the volume down low enough so we could hear each other talking still.

"So did you have a decent day?" Jackie asked turning her head to look at me.

"Yeah it wasn't too bad," I replied with a smile. There was a moment after I replied that we both looked into each other's eyes a second longer than normal before we both turned our heads to look back at the TV.

"Ahhh crap," Jackie sighed as she stretched he legs out in front of her, stretching her muscles. "I forgot Lindsey's bottle in the kitchen, and I am so full of milk right now. Lindsey didn't want much earlier."

She gently held her breasts underneath them on the bottom as she referred to how full they were. It was then that I noticed her nipples were really hard and pushing outward underneath her top. I don't think they were like that when she walked in, so it must of happened sitting here. It feels kind of wrong marveling at her breasts like that, but I can't say I don't like it either.

"I can go get it for you," I replied looking back at her eyes.

"Oh no, don't worry about Max," she replied with a soft smile. "I can do it later."

"You sure?"

"Yeah," she replied with a smile. As she said that she moved herself right next to me, the sides of our bodies touching and she laid her head down on my shoulder, "I'm sure."

I wrapped my arm around her, letting my hand rest on her shoulder as I held her gently. Her hair smelled good too, she must have taken a shower a little bit before I got here. A fruity smell, maybe mango or something like that.

"I hope she turns out to be as nice and caring as you Max," Jackie said softly with her head still on my shoulder and looking forward.

"I'm sure she will and thank you for the compliment."

With that she moved her head and looked up at me with her pretty blue eyes and said, "Of course Max. You fully deserve it. You're a wonderful step son."

I smiled back as she said that, meeting her smile that we held the gaze for a few moments looking into each other's eyes perhaps a couple seconds too long this time. Breaking the gaze she laid her head back on my shoulder. Looking down I noticed her nipples were still hard, maybe even harder now. Was I really turning her on? I think I was. Even though it was wrong, I knew that, I liked the thought of it.

"This may sound kind of strange but I was wondering," I started to ask looking down at her. "Do you ever…taste yourself? I'm just curious. I would think mothers would."

Propping her head up a bit she looked back at me and asked, "You mean my milk right?"

"Uhhmm…" I started to reply as I let it sink it what she said. Realizing that what I asked could have meant something else that I didn't mean to ask at all I quickly said, "Yes, your milk."

"I have actually, yes…its kind of sweet tasting with a bit of a saltiness to it," she said giggling a little bit as she smiled back at me obviously getting what I was realizing. "Why? Did you wonder what it tasted like?"

"Just curiously really," I replied somewhat innocently. "Though I guess now that I think about it, yeah I did."

"Would you like to try some? It is safe for grown people too!" she said playfully.

"Uhmmm, well I guess so," I said somewhat hesitantly. Not quite what I had in mind but this seemed o.k. "I'll go get a glass."

As I moved to get up she stopped me by placing a hand on my chest, and softly pushing me back down onto the couch.

"No need," she said with a smile looking me in the eyes. "It is best if you try it from the source."

"Jackie…I'm not sure that's a great idea…I mean I know we're not related but you are my step mom…married to my dad."

"Oh its fine," she said reassuringly. "One little suck isn't going to hurt anyone and no one will ever know but us."

With that she pushed both straps of her top down her arms and her top down, over and off of her breasts. Exposing them to me. Her large pale skinned, luscious looking breasts were gorgeous. Her aureoles were really dark pink, big and swollen with her nipples hard and pushing straight out. Her breasts hung down a bit and she pushed them out a by pushing her chest forward as she looked at me.

"Wow they're gorgeous," I whispered softly under my breath, realizing a moment later she probably heard me.

"Thanks Max," she replied with a smile looking at me and gently cupping her breasts at the bottom of them. "Take your pick as to which one you want your sample from. Just be careful, they're even extra sensitive right now."

I smiled back at her, looking her in her blue eyes before slowly lowering my head. I moved my mouth toward the one closest to me, her left one. As my mouth neared her nipple I slowly stuck out my tongue and gently flicked the tip of her nipple. She drew in a short quick gasp as I did and I knew, even if it was wrong, that she probably wouldn't mind if I had more than one quick suck.

As my mouth reached her nipple, I grasped it with my lips. Gently flicking it with my tongue inside my mouth, I began to softly suck on her hard nipple. Feeling milk seep out of her nipple and into my mouth I sucked a little bit harder as then her milk squirted into my mouth. It did taste somewhat sweet with a hint of saltiness. It wasn't too bad as I swallowed it and sucked harder, getting more of her milk into my mouth.

After that larger suck I removed my mouth and ran my tongue from her nipple all the way across her other breast to her other nipple. Grasping that one in my lips just as I had the other, I began sucking on it taking her milk into my mouth. Moving my hand up I very gently pinched her other nipple as I sucked.

"Ohhh," Jackie sucked in a sharp gasp. "Oh Max, I haven't been touched like this in months. This isn't right, but don't stop now."

Hearing her say that only made me suck harder, taking more of her sweet warm milk into my mouth. After I had a little more of her milk, I removed my lips from her nipple and looked up at her smiling. She returned the smile and looked at me with her blues eyes which said that she clearly wanted more.

Moving my head up to be level with hers, I took a chance and leaned in and kissed her gently on her soft lips. She didn't back away, instead she kissed me back, gently at first but soon we were kissing passionately. She had wrapped her arms around me, pressing her breasts into my chest. I had one arm around her while my other hand was pinching one of her hard nipples.

In the middle of our embrace, she abruptly stopped and pulled away. Looking back at me she said suddenly, "We can't. This is wrong, what are we thinking? But especially not right here and now, he's only taking a nap. He could wake at any time."

"Yeah…" I sighed softly as I leaned in and gave her a quick kiss. "I guess you're right."

"No more of that either, except this last one," she said with a sly smile as she gave me a hard deep kiss before pulling away.

Jackie then cupped her breasts in her hands, gently kneading them outward squirting her milk out of her nipples at me, particularly my face. I smiled at her as she did it a few times before putting her top correctly back on.

"I'm so glad you liked that," she said gently wiping the milk off my face. "I don't know if we can ever continue this as it is wrong, but deep inside me I definitely want to."

"I know," I smiled back at her.

"Good, I am glad we understand each other," she replied. "I'm going to go get a late dinner ready for the three of us."

With that she got up off the couch and left the living room. I couldn't believe what had just happened. Was this not some sort of dream? No I guess it wasn't. I really had just sucked milk out of my step-mothers nipples and we had both enjoyed it immensely.

The rest of the evening went by and we had our dinner, and talked about random things before saying our goodnights and heading to bed.

Getting up to my room at my dads, was all the way up on the third story of the house. It was somewhat of a loft as it was the only thing up here the staircase came directly into the room after opening the door. But you didn't have to go up a ladder so it wasn't so much of a loft. Getting into bed I decided to sleep naked like I normally do only at home. It was warm enough and this was kind of like home to me so I figured it would be alright. After a little while of dozing, I fell right asleep.

I wasn't sure if I was going to hear the baby during the night as they were all the way down on the first floor. But sure enough I was able to as at about 2 am when she started crying. After about 30 minutes it seemed to be perfectly quiet again with no outbursts at all.

About 15 minutes after that I heard the door to my room creak open and then close again. Looking up from my bed still in a groggy sleep, I saw Jackie standing near the door watching me. She was wearing what looks to be a silk nightgown in a light peach shade color that goes down to her mid thigh. Her nipples were hard again and pushing against the fabric. I smiled at her as she looked at me.

"I know I said we probably couldn't do any of this again," she said quietly. "But my body and mind are just begging to be touched again. I haven't been touched like you did earlier in a long time.

"Your dad once I got close to term with Lindsey stopped wanting to be with me in this sort of way for the most part. And now after she's been born, its been even worse. I need and want your attention Max."

"I don't know how someone could pass up someone as gorgeous and sexy as you," I replied with a smile.

Smiling back at me as I said that, she walked over to the edge of my bed pulled back the covers and got in next to me. She placed her self close to me and facing me before she leaned in and kissed me long and hard. Then she ran her hand down the side of my body from my shoulder down to my thigh.

"Sleeping naked huh?" she whispered at me with a mischievous smile. "I like that. I'm only wearing this nightgown, and I'm sure we could change that fast."

"Oh?" I commented giving her soft kiss with a smile. "Well then why don't we right now?"

Smiling at me, Jackie sat up in bed and pulled her nightgown off, over her head, exposing her wonderful breasts to me again as well as her pussy. Looking down I could tell she had some hair down there before she wiggled back under the covers and pushed closer to me.

"Sorry about the hair down there," she said looking down her body. "I have let it grow for numerous months lately without doing much to it."

"Sorry?" I replied with a bit of shock that she was apologizing. "You're gorgeous how you are. I love it."

"Really?" She commented excitedly with a smile and a warm kiss. "I'll keep it then. Just for you. Our secret."

Gently running my hand down her soft skin on the outside of her thigh I slowly moved inside and then upward. She instinctively moved her legs apart as I reached her pussy, which was hairy, wet and warm.

"Mmmmm," Jackie moaned quietly as my hands ran across the slit of her pussy lips. "I need this so bad."

"And I want this so bad."

"Good," she said, trying to push her pussy down more onto my hand. "You can have all of me that you want."

I gently slipped two fingers into her wet throbbing pussy and began pushing them in and out of her, curling them inside as she moaned quietly in pleasure. Taking my fingers out, I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her against my body, pressing my hard thick cock into her mound of pussy hair as I kissed her deeply and passionately.

She broke away a little bit and grasped my hard cock in her hand, starting to stroke it up and down with her elegant fingers from its base to its head.

"Ohhh Jackie," I moaned as she increased her speed that she was stroking my hard cock. "That feels soo good. Oh god…amazing, don't stop."

As she continued to stroke my cock, I took one of her breasts in my mouth. Wrapping my lips around one of her hard nipples I began to suck on it letting her milk squirt into my mouth. I continued to suck on it, letting more and more of her sweet milk into my mouth. She stopped stroking me as intensely as she was groaning in pleasure from my sucking and pinching of her other nipple.

"Oh god Max, yes…take all the milk you want from me," she moaned in pleasure.

Smiling up at her after she said that, I moved to her other breast licking her big sensitive dark pink swollen aureole before grasping her nipple with my lips. Sucking in I took more large squirts of her milk into my mouth, savoring its sweet taste.

Jackie had moved her hand back to my hard cock and was slowly stroking it up and down, playing with the head of it and any pre-cum with her thumb.

"Mmmm, oh yes," I groaned lightly as I took my mouth off of her nipple.

"Oh do you like that Max?" Jackie asked playfully. "Glad you do because I can't go any longer without your big hard thick cock inside me. I'm throbbing for it more than I knew I ever could."

With that she threw back the covers on the bed and straddled me. Kneeling over me she pressed my cock down on my stomach with her hairy pussy and grinded gently on it. Smiling down at me she began to knead her breasts outward, squirting milk out of them toward my chest and face.

"Do you like that? Oh you naughty boy," she said with a mischievous smile as her milk squirted out of her hard nipples over me. "I'm a mommy now. Do you want to fuck a new mommy's pussy? You better because I want your hard cock so bad Max."

I nodded as she moved her hips up, placing the tip of my cock on the slit of her hairy pussy. She gently moved my tip of my cock along her lips, feeling her pussy hair before pushing her hips down, sliding the head of my cock inside her.

"Oh!" Jackie gasped as it entered her and she continued pushing down, taking me all inside. "Oh yes…yes Max. Fill me up, mommy wants all your cock!"

I pushed up as she slid down my hard thick cock, pushing my entirety into my step-mom's wet hairy pussy. She was pretty loose which was understandable but she felt so good. Her wet pussy was swishing around my cock as she began to go up and down on me.

Jackie was bouncing up and down on me, lifting her hips all the way up so just the head of my cock was inside her before pushing herself right back down to the base of my cock. Her big swollen pale breasts were jiggling frantically up and down as she rode me. I reached up and began massaging her breasts as she bounced, making her spray her milk.

She bent down so I could take her nipple in my mouth as she continued to push herself up and down on my hard cock. I began sucking on her nipple, enjoying the flow of her milk into my mouth.

"Oh god, yes," Jackie moaned as I sucked on her nipple taking her milk. "Suck out mommy's milk while you fuck me…ohhhh, god yes."

My cock was pumping in and out of her wet loose pussy and I continued to suck out her milk from her nipples.

I then slid my hands down the sides of her body to her waist as Jackie sat upright on top of me again, bouncing up and down on my hard cock. I could feel her pussy walls loosely grasping at my cock as I pushed into her. She was moaning with her head back and black hair flowing down her back. Her juices were leaking out of her pussy and down my cock to my balls, making a spot on the bed.

I could feel my cock beginning to thicken inside of her as well as my balls beginning to contract as she continued to ride me. Jackie could feel it too as she went up and down even fast and harder.

"Oh you're going to cum soon aren't you?" Jackie said breathing heavily looking down at me with a smile. "You better cum deep inside of me. Mommy needs to be full of cum."

We were both moaning as my cock continued to thicken inside her as I went hard and fast in and out her wet hairy pussy. I began to feel her pussy contract in pleasure and I just couldn't take it anymore.

Thrusting myself up deep inside of her, Jackie slammed down on my cock and sat there grinding into me as I began to spasm inside of her. My cock was erupting inside of her, spraying my warm sticky cum deep into my step-mom's pussy. Jackie continued to grind on me causing her hanging breasts to sway back and forth as my cock still pushed my cum out and deep inside her.

"Oh god…Oh yes…" Jackie breathed out sharply as she felt my cum shoot into her. "God that feels good, oh I needed this so bad. Oh Max, you've made a new mommy feel so so good!"

Looking up at her smiling, I reached up cupping her breasts and gently pinched her swollen nipples before massaging her breasts. Softly kneading them her nipples began to spray out more milk onto my chest. Jackie then replaced her hands with mine as she lifted her hips up, removing my wet cock from her wet pussy. Laying down beside me, Jackie massaged her breasts aiming her spraying milk at my chest and face. Licking my lips I took as much of her sweet milk as I could smiling.

"So love that you like this," Jackie said giggling at me with her milk on my face. "I need this from you more than just this once."

"So I take it, mommy…is doing alright?" I said with a smile, emphasizing mommy.

She gave me a huge smile as I said that, leaning in and giving me a big warm kiss. She then pushed her hips toward me as we were lying on our sides, pressing her mound of pubic hair against my semi-limp wet cock. I pushed my hips forward rubbing against her hair as I wrapped my arms around her, kissing her passionately.

"Yes, oh yes," Jackie whispered breaking our embrace. "Only thing mommy would want now, is more of your cum in mommy's already cum filled pussy," she added with a warm smile.

Giving her a mischievous smile, I rolled her onto her back and got on top of her. Her legs spread apart instinctively as I climbed on top of her. My cock was now hard again; I teased her with it, gently rubbing the tip of it on her hairy pussy lips.

"Oh god, no teasing, just fill me up with your young hard cock," Jackie breathed as she heaved her hips upwards.

Pushing my hips down, I slid my hard cock into her sopping wet loose pussy easily. Starting to move my hips up and down, I was pushing my hard thick cock as deep into her as I could go.

Her walls of her pussy were grasping at my cock, hugging it as tight as they could. Our juices had mixed together and were seeping out of her now, trickling out of her pussy down over her ass and to the bed, making a bit of a little puddle.

Thrusting my hard thick cock into here sopping wet hairy pussy, she was matching my motions by thrusting her hips up. God she felt so good wrapping around my cock. I wish I could do this all day long but I knew that wasn't going to happen plus I wasn't going to be able to last that long this time.

Continuing to push my hard cock into her, I cupped one of her breasts in my hand and brought my head down toward it. Running my tongue around the dark swollen aureole I then grasped her hard nipple and sucked. Her milk squirted out, filling my mouth with her sweetness.

"Mmmmm!… Oh god yes," Jackie moaned bucking her hips up hard. "Take mommy's milk in your mouth….oh yes, like that…and her pussy, oh yes…push your hard cock deep into mommy's pussy."

I couldn't take it much longer, my hard cock was thickening inside her as my balls were beginning to contract while I took one more suck from her nipple, tasting her sweet milk in my mouth over my tongue. She could tell I wasn't going to last much longer as she pushed her hips up hard and wrapped her legs around my ass pulling me in.

Pressing my cock into her wet hairy loose pussy as deep as it could go, I began to let go. My cock started to convulse inside her tightening pussy walls, spraying my warm sticky cum deep into her pussy. Bucking her hips into me, Jackie moaned as my cock pushed out more of my cum into her warm pussy.

As we subsided, we collapsed in each other's arms laying on our sides. Jackie was pressing her big soft luscious breasts against my chest as she smiled at me.

"Oh Max," she said softly. "You've no idea how happy you've made me."

"No?" I replied with a smile.

"You filled a new mommy's pussy with so much cum, I hadn't had any for so long and now all this…oh god it feels so good," she whispered with a big smile as she wiggled her hips against me.

Jackie then reached her hand between her legs, plunging two of her fingers deep into her pussy coating them in the mixture of our juices. Pulling them out she brought them up to her mouth and slowly sucked the juices off of them, savoring the taste.

Smiling back at me with her gorgeous blue eyes after she sucked off the last of our juices on her two fingers, I pushed my naked body against hers as I slowly drifted off to sleep..

359 Helping My Pregnant Sister

ystandingstones

My sister Rachel was now living at home with my parents. She ended up getting pregnant while at college. My parents were furious with her as she was going to drop out of her last year at school. My parents tried to get her to tell them who the guy was but she wouldn't tell. My Dad had steam coming out of his ears for some weeks.

My sister was going to have the baby and then put it up for adoption. While she was at home I was her go-to guy. I was eighteen at the time and my sister was having me drive her around. I was taking her to the doctor's office whenever she had a checkup. I would look at her baby bump and I hate to admit it, my cock would get hard.

Rachel's breasts were getting bigger and that was turning me on. One day after I took her to the doctor we got back home in the afternoon. My sister went to her room and closed the door. I knew what she was going to do. I could hear her moaning when she closed the door. I figured she was playing with her pussy. That day she was getting loud. I put my ear up to the door and I heard the sound of a vibrator going.

I stood outside and I was rubbing my crotch. I knew this wasn't a good idea but all that moaning made me horny. I got my courage up and I cracked the door to Rachel's room. When I looked in I saw my naked sister working the vibrator all over her opening. I couldn't take it anymore. I opened the door and stepped inside.

"What are you doing in here Brad?." My sister's eyes went wide.

"I heard your noises and I had to see you," I told her.

My sister turned off the vibrator. Her legs were spread wide and I was staring at her big belly. I did something that changed our relationship. I walked close to the bed. Rachel and I just looked at each other for the longest time. I pulled my shirt off and I undid my pants and pushed them and my briefs down to the floor. Rachel had her eyes glued to my dick. I was already hard and my seven inch cock was standing straight out.

"No Brad," that was all my sister could say to me.

I didn't care anymore. I got up onto her bed and I spread her legs even further apart. I had to taste my pregnant sister. I lowered my face and I used my tongue to lick all over my sister's gash. Rachel didn't fight me. She began to moan as I used my tongue and mouth to kiss and lick her pussy. I slipped a finger into her hot tunnel. Rachel was wet and her pussy was so warm. I licked up and down her gash. Rachel reached out and put her hands on my head.

I must have been hitting just the right spot. Rachel didn't want me to pull away. She need me licking her slit. I don't know how long I licked my sister. I just knew I had to have her. I pulled my head away and got up onto my knees. Rachel knew exactly what I had in mind.

"We can't Brad, it isn't right."

I knew it wasn't what brothers and sisters should be doing but I didn't care. I took hold of my rod and I pressed my mushroom to her opening. My sister was breathing hard as I entered her. That was all it took. I was slowly sliding into my sister's passage. Rachel didn't try to fight me or tell me to stop. I worked my cock in the whole way and then held my prick in place.

I guess we both lost our self control. I could feel Rachel squeezing my cock with her pussy muscles. I drove my dick in the whole way. My ball sacs were pressed up against her ass cheeks. I was looking at her big belly jiggling as I fucked my sister's damp hole. I was betting my sister hadn't had sex since she was impregnated. She was greedy to have a cock inside her.

I went faster, feeding my sister with every inch I had. Rachel tried to wrap her legs around my midsection. She couldn't quite do it with her big belly. I hadn't been with many women up to this point. Rachel had to be the hottest fuck I had up until now. She just craved dick, it was obvious to me. I am betting we fucked for nearly an hour. I did my best not to cum.

I wasn't sure it was the best thing to cum in my sister, but I knew she was already pregnant. It just felt so good sliding my bare cock into her wet pussy. I felt myself getting close. I probably should have said something but I didn't. I arched my back and I squirted my hot load into her belly. As soon as Rachel felt me unload she screamed. Rachel was shaking as I poured my hot cream into her tunnel.

I must have had a big load stored up. It seemed like I creamed my sister for a good fifteen minutes. When I finally felt empty I left my cock inside Rachel and she worked her muscles to milk the remaining cum from my spent dick. When I got soft I finally pulled out. I looked down to see my seed dripping out of my sister's pussy. I lowered my face and I sucked on her enlarged nipples. That really made Rachel's body shake.

"You can't ever let Mom and Dad know what we did," Rachel pleaded with me.

Our secret was safe as far as I was concerned. Rachel got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to clean up my spunk. When she came back she got back onto the bed and we had a long, passionate kiss together. Rachel was around six months pregnant at the time. For those next three months we fucked like rabbits. Rachel would take a pillow and rest it under her belly. She would be on her hands and knees when I fed her my cock.

I loved watching her big belly and tits flopping around as I fucked her from behind. I would place my hands on her hip and give her ever hard inch that I could. The beauty of the whole thing was I could give my sister all my loads of cum without any worries. Rachel seemed to be a cum freak. She would tell me she loved it when I erupted into her pussy.

The time is not far off now. Rachel is due in the next week or so. She is telling me she wants to continue making love after she has the baby. I don't want to wear a rubber after she gives birth. I guess we will cross that bridge when the time comes..

360 Helping My Pregnant Sister Recover

standingstones

My sister Rachel finally had her baby. It was a boy but my sister didn't keep the baby. My parents insisted that my sister put it up for adoption. Needless to say, Rachel was down in the dumps for the next few weeks. I did my best to comfort Rachel. Rachel and I started having sex while she was still pregnant. My sister's sex drive was off the charts after the baby arrived.

The doctor told my sister to take it easy and avoid sexual relations for a few weeks. My sister disregarded everything the doctor told her. My parents were at work when Rachel came into my bedroom one morning.

"I had to see you Brad," she said to me.

I was on my bed and I had morning wood. My dick was standing straight up from my belly. Rachel took off her bathrobe and walked over to the bed. She still had a loose belly. The main thing was her tits. God, they were still so big. She got onto the bed with me. Rachel took her boobs in both hands and wrapped them around my stiff member. She began to work those big melons all over my rod. The fun thing was her milk was squirting out from her nipples.

Rachel made sure that her milky fluid hit my cock. She was lubricating me and I was getting worked up from all that attention. After a few minutes of this, Rachel got on top of me. I had my eyes glued to her chest. My sister took hold of my stiff cock and she sunk down on me. Rachel might have just had a baby but her pussy muscles seemed tight to me. Rachel began to ride my cock.

I couldn't resist. I reached up and took hold of those huge cans. I squeezed them and I tweaked her hard nipples. That really set Rachel off.

"Oh my God Brad, you are making me crazy!" Rachel moaned.

My sister once told me she wanted me after the baby. However she said I should wear a rubber if we had sex together. Something changed that morning. Rachel was riding my bare cock and she was getting into it. Whatever changed I started to pump my dick into her hot belly. I brought my ass up and fed her every inch of my thick cock. I wish you could have heard my sister that morning.

She was practically screaming for me to fuck her. I decided to do just that. I couldn't give up my sister's warm pussy now. Rachel's pussy was making these slurping sounds as she bobbed up and down my stiff member. I was still working my hands all over her lactating tits. Her milk was spilling out onto the palms of my hands. Rachel was so turned on at that moment. She told me that all she could think of these past days was having my cock once more.

Her wish came true that day. I had to have fucked her for well over an hour. I seemed to have control over my urge to cum. I did finally take hold of my sister's body and I flipped her over onto her back. I stretched my legs out and I pounded her pussy. I had my sister right where I wanted her. I didn't care that she just gave birth. I just fucked her hard in my bed. I was quite sure she craved my cock. She kept telling me to fuck her for as long as I could.

I wish I could have lasted all day. This was first time we fucked in a few weeks and I had a large load all stored up for just this moment. I entered her one final time and I unloaded. Rachel's eyes went wide when she felt my love offering. I filled her tummy up with all my sticky seed. One thing I was sure of. Rachel loved the feel of my hot cream. She loved to tighten around me and squeeze every drop out of my dick that she could. I did finally shoot the last of my cum into Rachel's belly.

When I pulled my spent cock out, it was if I had pulled on a stopper. My white cum came spilling out of her tummy. I watched as it all dripped out and down her ass. I always thought that was such a turn on. Rachel didn't move for some minutes. Her body shook and it seemed like she was trying to catch her breath.

"I can't live without you loving me Brad," she finally said to me.

I knew we shouldn't be fucking without protection but it felt so damn good, the feeling of skin on skin. That is the way we continued to make love. Practically ever day when my parents left the house Rachel and I would be fucking. I took her in almost every position I knew. Rachel loved when she got on all fours and I entered her from behind. She said my cock was hitting a spot that made her go nearly insane.

I finally had anal sex with my sister. Once when she was in the doggy position I rubbed my dick up and down her crack. She must have thought I was going to slide into her wet pussy. Instead I place my mushroom at her asshole and I pushed into her. She didn't like it at first. She said I was too big and it hurt too much. Rachel changed her tune after I finally got my entire cock inside her bottom. I loved how tight it felt when I pushed my rod completely into her ass.

Rachel finally broke down and begged me to fill her ass with my cream. I did just that. I shot streams of my cum into her bowels. Now we do anal at least once a week in our lovemaking. I don't know how all this fucking of my sister will play out. There will be hell to pay if she becomes pregnant again. I can almost hear my parents now. Anyway I will continue to fuck my sister in just this way and try to write about it again sometime soon..

361 Helping Out Gram

standingstones

My name is Luke and I had just got home from my sophomore year at college. I hadn't lined up a summer job yet. My parents told me they would like for me to help out my grandma, Betty. Since my grandfather died three years ago, my grandmother has had a hard time keeping up with all the household chores. It was decided I should help her.

I went over to Grandma's house that first Saturday back home. Gram met me at the door and gave me a big hug. I have to say that my grandmother kept herself in good shape still. She was in her mid 60's but she looked 10 years younger. I know I shouldn't be looking at my grandmother's body, but she still looked good. She had medium sized breasts and her legs were still shapely. She still had a tight body.

Gram told me what she needed done around the house. She was trying to get rid of a lot of possessions and needed a bedroom cleaned out. I went in and did as she asked me. After maybe a half hour or so I needed to use the bathroom. I guess I wasn't paying attention too closely and I barged into the toilet. There was my Grandma Betty, just stepping out of the shower, totally naked. I caught a good view of her breasts and her pussy. Water was still dripping off of my gram's body. I have to say she looked damn good.

Grandma quickly reached for a towel to cover herself. I guess my face went a little red from embarrassment. I said I was sorry and quickly closed the door. I went back to working in the spare bedroom. Betty soon came in to talk to me.

"I am sorry, Gram, I didn't know you were in there," I said to her.

"It's OK, Luke, I was an honest mistake, I just didn't want you being embarrassed," my grandmother said to me.

"You have probably seen lots of naked girls already," my Gram said jokingly.

"None like you," I sorted of blurted out.

I hated to say it, but standing there and having this conversation with my Grandmother was making me hard. I was looking at her and imagining her wet, naked body again. I think she knew I was staring at her. She was looking down at my crotch and smiling.

"You liked what you saw, Luke?" my Gram asked me.

"You have a fantastic body, Gram" I told her.

My grandmother then did something that still shocks me to this day. She walked over and gave me a kiss on the lips. I sort of just lost it and I opened my mouth to her. We soon were tongue kissing and my cock was getting hard as was possible.

My Grandma pulled away from me.

"Do you know it has been three years since I have been with a man, Luke?" Grandma asked.

Three years was how long my Grandpa had passed away.

Grandma passed her fingers over the outside my my pants, right across the zipper. I thought my cock would come exploding out. Gram then knelt down and slowly pulled my zipper down. My cock practically jumped out of my underwear.

"Oh my God, you are huge Luke!" my Gram told me.

I never thought my cock was all that big, but my Gram seemed to think so. She then wrapped her lips around my stiff pecker. I thought I would pop right there. I just started pumping my cock into my Gram's mouth. I guess I just lost it. Betty took every inch of me down her throat like it was nothing. She got me hard as a rock. After a few minutes of this she finally pulled away. She stood up and we walked back to her bedroom. Gram shed all her clothes off and had me do the same.

She looked fantastic, I have to say. Betty's nipples were hard and I could see some wetness around her bush. Gram got onto the bed and spread her legs for me. I stood there not quite knowing what to do. Grandma motioned for me to come over, and I climbed in between her thighs. Gram did the rest. She reached for my cock and guided it to her hole. She wrapped her legs around my waist and I slowly entered my Grandma.

Gram was panting and moaning now. I kept feeding her my thick pole. I slid in and out as deep as I could. My Gram and I got into a rhythm. Eventually I pulled her legs apart and I look hold of her ankles. I pushed her legs back to her chest and I fucked her hard this way. I was slamming my dick into my Grandmother and she was taking all of me inside her tight pussy. Yes, she was tight from all those years without sex. My balls slammed into her ass with every stroke. I can't remember how long we were fucking but I finally felt like I couldn't hold on much longer. I pumped my dick into Gram a few more times. She must have sensed I was close.

"Cum in me Luke, I need your seed." Gram was practically screaming at me now.

I didn't know if it was a good idea to be cumming in my grandmother, but it was too late now. I thrust into Betty one last time and I exploded inside her love tunnel. I believe we both lost it right then. I just kept spitting out my love seed into my grandmother's belly until I finally collapsed on top of her. It must have taken a good twenty minutes to regain our composure. I pulled my cock out finally and our love juices came spilling out of my Gram's pussy. Grandma finally got herself together and went to the bathroom for some towels to clean up with.

We cleaned each other off and then we kissed some more. I didn't know it but Gram wasn't finished. I learned a new position that day. Betty got on all fours and I fucked her pussy from behind. With my hands on her hips I had her in my control and I gave my Grandma the hardest strokes I could. She had her head back and she was begging me to fuck her as hard as I could. I did as she asked. I once more gave her my load of cum and she took it like a greedy whore.

That was the first of many times with my Grandma Betty. She told me we couldn't tell a soul about what we were doing. I wasn't about to telling anyone I was fucking my Grandma! Gram told me how lonely she had been and the dam had broke that day when I saw her naked in the bathroom. She just needed a man that day, and there I was. She told me my cock was so large and she loved when it scraped against her pussy walls. She just went insane when I was inside her pussy. The summer is almost over and I will be going back to school soon. I plan on getting back home as often as I can to take care of my Grandma Betty's needs..

362 Her Husband is Out of Town

standingstones

My husband Tom was going to be away for a few days for his job. I thought it would be a good time to unwind. That wasn't to be. I heard the doorbell ring and there stood my brother Josh. Josh was twenty two at the time and single. I had to admit he was handsome and I had looked him over on more than one occasion.

"So Tom is finally gone?" He asked me.

I knew my brother didn't care much for my hubby but he kept it to himself.

"Yes, he's gone." I told him.

Josh walked over and sunk into the couch. I have to admit it was nice having my brother around. I had been horny since Tom left and at least I could look my brother over. I could see that Josh was looking me over. I only had on a shirt with no bra and I was wearing a pair of tight shorts. I am not sure what was up with my brother. I saw him running a hand across the crotch of his pants.

"What are you doing?" I asked him.

"I'm just looking over your ass." He replied back.

I turned my back to him and wiggled my ass, just to be smart. Josh surprised me. He began to pull down on his zipper. I looked on as he freed his cock from his pants and he stroked himself.

"Stop that," I said.

"Make me," he replied back.

I didn't quite know what to do. The sight of his long prick was getting me a little excited. I knew he wanted me to take some action. Maybe I surprised my younger brother. I walked over to the couch and I knelt down. I took his dick in my hand and I started to stroke his cock.

"Mmmm," he started to moan out loud. "Suck on it Ellen," he told me.

I know things were getting out of hand but I wanted to taste Josh's fast growing cock. I lowered my face and wrapped my lips around my brother's dick. I started bobbing up and down as I looked up at my brothers face. He was enjoying this, to be sure. He had his head tilted back. I was getting worked up myself. Tom and I hadn't had sex in a few weeks and I was needy for it. I pulled away from my brother and then I stood up.

I pulled my shirt up and away and then slid my shorts down and kick them off. I let Josh take a good look at my naked body. I am not sure what came over me.

"Do you want me?" I asked him.

Josh motioned for me to come closer to him. I walked over and Josh reached out and took hold of my arms. He pulled me over until I was kneeling above his crotch. My pussy was just inches from the tip of his dick. Josh put his hands on my hips and he pushed me down onto his fat cock. I let out this moan as I sunk down onto my brothers stiff member. He didn't waste any time. Josh brought his ass up and he entered me hard.

I know I let out this scream as Josh began to fuck me hard with his big prick. Josh was definitely bigger than my husband in the cock department. He was stuffing his pole into my body. I can't deny it. I wanted my younger brother to give it to me hard and rough. That is just what Josh did. I heard his big balls hitting my skin. I couldn't hold back any longer.

"God Josh, give it to me hard," I pleaded with him.

My brother smiled as he looked at my face. He brought his hands up to my chest and he squeezes my boobs hard. My nipples were already erect. He really got them into a state of excitement. I was bouncing up and down now. My pussy muscles had my brother's love muscle in a tight grip. I couldn't say it right then but I needed my brother in the worst way.

"Do you want my cream Ellen?" He asked.

"Yes damn it, fill my tummy with your seed." I pleaded with him.

Josh continued on for a few minutes more. I heard him grunt and his body tensed up. Just then I felt the hot flow of his cum hitting my pussy walls. I gripped him hard and squeezed his white seed from his erect prick. I know we were both panting as my brother finished me off with his cock. We slowed down as I could feel my brother getting softer. Eventually I pulled free and my brother's cum came spilling out of my belly.

I quickly ran into the bathroom and attempted to clean myself up. I came back out to the living room. I knelt down and cleaned my brother's cock with my mouth.

"Damn, that was good!" He told me.

We ended up talking about what we had just done. I said how horny I had been lately. Josh admitted that he had thought about having me for a long time but he could never get the courage to come on to me. Josh stayed the rest of that day and night. Josh took me again in the spare bed. I got on my hands and knees and Josh took me from behind.

My brother placed his hands on my shoulders and he pulled me back onto his hardness. I told Josh to use me and he did just that. My brother circled his fat cock around inside my pussy. His thick cock parted my fat pussy lips. I totally lost it that time. I begged and pleaded for my brother to fuck me hard. He brought me to a hot boil.

I like when my lover talks dirty to me. Josh told me that I was his bitch from now on. He said he was going to breed me with his fat cock. I told him I wanted him to plant his seed in me. When Josh did cum he shot a big load into my belly. I used my muscles to squeeze him dry. When we finished up my pussy was raw from the fucking I took.

Things changed after that weekend with my brother. Sex with my husband practically came to a halt. Whenever we could manage it, I was in my brother's bed. I became addicted to feeling Josh's cum inside me. We even talked about me getting a divorce from Tom. There was no use pretending anymore. I even began to think about my brother impregnating me.

I know how crazy it all sounds but I would love to have a big belly from my brother's hot cum. I haven't told him any of this yet. I know we make sex talk about it but I can't bring myself to tell Josh for real. For now I just have to enjoy the time that my brother has his raw cock buried inside my pussy..

363 Her New Fuck Toy

standingstones

I have been working some strange hours at the hospital. That has meant that my husband hasn't been around when I am home. I got home one morning, I must have been tired. I walked into the bathroom where I saw my son Seth taking a leak. He was holding his long cock in one hand. We both looked at each other and I excuse myself.

I walked into my bedroom and I stripped out of my clothes. I was damn horny. No sex from my husband in weeks and now I saw my son's prick. I got onto the bed and I began fingering my pussy. It wasn't but a few minutes and the door opened. There stood Seth naked. We didn't say anything to one another. Seth joined me on the bed. He pulled my thighs apart and lowered his face to my gash.

"Oh fuck!" I cried out.

Seth was lapping up and down my slit. I didn't tell him to stop. Far from it. I begged him to continue.

"Don't stop baby, push your tongue into me."

Seth did that and more. He used his thumb to press on my clit. Between that and his tongue, I thought I was going to have this huge orgasm. Seth got me worked up that morning. He moved from my clit to my aching pussy. He slid two of his fingers inside my tunnel. I let out this scream. Seth was pushing all my buttons. That was for sure. A few minutes into all this Seth stopped.

He got up to his knees. I could see he was hard now. His fat cock was pointing right at my opening. I knew this was so wrong but I couldn't bring myself to make him stop. My twenty year old son brought the tip of his cock to my lips and he sunk into me. It took my breath away. Seth got all the way inside my pussy and he held his shaft in place. I used my muscles to squeeze his love muscle.

Seth did start to pump his dick into me. I wrapped my legs around him and we got into a fuck motion. I pushed back against him every time he thrust into me. I could never say this but he felt so much bigger and better than my husband. Seth's cock was stretching out my pussy. I held on as my son gave me the fucking I craved for. He drove into me right up to the hilt. My muscles were going into contortions.

I had missed this kind of lovemaking. I would make sure I had Seth again in my bed. We must have gone close to an hour. My pussy was actually getting sore. Seth grunted a few times and then he gave me his love load. I felt his hot cream spraying into my body. I squeezed his thick seed out as he shot deep into my tunnel. I love feeling a man's cum inside my pussy. Seth had a large amount to give me that first time.

It must have taken him fifteen minutes to fill my tummy completely. I could feel his seed running out of me and down my crack. Seth did pull out of me and we had a kiss together. I did go to the bathroom and empty out his love offering. When I returned Seth worked on me some more. He kissed my hard nipples and pleasured my tits with his mouth.

"Can you go again?" I asked him.

He said he wasn't sure. I used my mouth to get his cock hard once more. I could still taste our love juices on his prick. Seth did get hard from me sucking him. I mounted him and lowered my cum coated pussy onto his staff. Seth took me hard once again. I felt like whore who couldn't get enough cock. I slid up and down his pole while Seth pushed deep into my belly. I never wanted a man as much as I wanted my son that day.

I was surprised when Seth gave me more cum for my pussy. I was greedy for it.

"Fill me with your hot seed!" I begged him.

Where all the cum came from I had no idea. He blasted me with jets of white cum. After he finished me off I collapsed onto his chest.

"Hold me Seth," I told him.

He held my body close to his. He said he would need to have me again very soon. That's how our lovemaking ended up happening. Those mornings I would get back from the hospital, Seth would have me in his bed. He would get my nipples erect with his mouth. After I was excited, Seth filled me with his hard prick. He had to be over eight inches in length when hard. Sometimes he would tease me and make me beg for his cock.

I would plead with him to shove his bone into my belly. He would push in completely so that our pubic mounds touched. That would send shock waves throughout my body. The best would always be when Seth would give me his man seed. He would often tell me it was his baby cum he was giving me. I knew what he was trying to tell me.

During this time I wasn't having much sex with my husband. I would tell him I was tired when he wanted a quickie. I really was tired. Seth had me all fucked out from his rock hard dick. I know this situation can't go on this way for much longer. I will need to choose my son over my husband. I just hope Seth will want his mother as his long term lover..

364 Her Son Delivers a Creampie

standingstones

Well it finally happened. My parents separated and then got a divorce. It was a long time in coming. They both seemed to have waited until I turned eighteen and had graduated from high school. Mom and Dad had been fighting for years. I never really knew what was behind all that constant strife. I was just glad it was over with.

I was on my own now. I had a job and my own apartment. My Mom would call me up and ask me to visit her when she was lonely. For some reason she decided not to find another man to replace my father. Mom was still in her mid forties and I thought she was attractive. I know a son shouldn't be checking out his Mom but I couldn't help it.

I didn't have a girlfriend right then and my Mom seemed to like showing off her body. She had big breasts and was generally shapely. Sometimes I would fantasize about what she looked like without her clothes on. I stopped over one Saturday after I received her phone call. When I got there Mom was wearing a tight shirt and pants. I tried not to be obvious as I looked her over.

Mom seemed to be upset like she had been crying.

"I still get lonely being by myself," she told me.

When I asked her why she didn't go on any dates she replied that no one was interested in her. I found that hard to believe. Mom was standing there in the kitchen. I went over and placed my hands on her shoulders. I could smell the perfume she was wearing.

"I don't know what I would do without you Josh," she told me.

We were so damn close to each other. Maybe I just lost my willpower. I leaned in and kissed my mother on the mouth. I could she she was taken by surprise. I guess it was my turn to be shocked. Mom placed her hands on my waist and we had a more intense kiss. From there it started to get crazy. I brought my hands to her shirt and I squeezed her breasts.

Mom moved her hands down to my belt buckle. She unfastened it and pushed my pants and underwear down to the floor. My dick had become semi-erect by now. Mom gazed down and got a good look at my cock. I didn't have to tell her a thing. She knelt before me and took my prick in one of her hands. She wrapped her lips around me and took me into her mouth.

I placed a hand on the back of her head. I didn't even have to urge her. Mom slid all the way down my shaft, right down to the root. It had been such a long time since anyone had given me head. Mom seemed like she needed this worse than I did. Her head bobbed up and down my fat rod. I was completely hard in just a few minutes time.

I couldn't let this go as just a blowjob. I pulled my Mom up from the floor. I walked her back to her bedroom and I removed her clothes. Her boobs looked like they belonged to a woman in her twenties. I had her lie back on the mattress. I parted her thighs and I lowered my face. I slid my tongue up and down her slit. Mom cried out as I licked her pussy.

I used my tongue as well as my fingers. I pushed two digits into her slippery wet hole. I thought she was going to explode right there. I finally pulled back and got to my knees.

"Please Josh, I need you," Mom pleaded with me.

I guided my mushroom to her opening and I entered her greedy hole. Mom let out this loud moan. I pushed completely into her body. I rested my cock inside her as my mother used her muscles to grab at my dick. She couldn't fool me, she needed my cock badly. I began to stroke her pussy. Mom wrapped her legs around me and she held on as I pounded her wet tunnel.

I couldn't believe that this was actually happening. My Mom was acting like this horny slut who had to have her son using her pussy. And use it I did. My balls were hitting her bottom every time I entered her. Mom had her head rolled back as she took my cock deep into her body. I know we were getting loud there on her bed.

I eventually flipped my mother onto her hands and knees. I entered her from behind and went deep.

"Don't pull out!" She urged me.

I wasn't using a rubber and I sure didn't like the idea of pulling out. As time progressed I felt myself getting close. I wanted my Mom to have my love offering. Finally I sent some jets of my cream deep into her passage. Mom's body stiffened as she took my cream deep in her pussy. I had a large load to give to my Mom that day. I envisioned coating her pussy walls and her eggs with my cum.

It took almost ten minutes before I was empty. I pulled out and looked to see my seed come pouring out of my Mom's body. Mom's body shook from the fucking she had just taken. We both collapsed onto the bed and we held each other.

"Thank you for that. I don't regret anything that we did," she told me.

I didn't regret it either. As a matter of fact, I was already thinking about the next time we could repeat this. I ended up staying the night with Mom. The next morning she made me hard with her mouth one more time. Mom mounted my staff and she lowered her body onto mine. I grasped her tits with my hands and I milked her big boobs. Mom loved having her chest played with. Her nipples became like hard pebbles.

Much to my surprise I gave Mom another load of my creamy milk. She took every drop of my seed before we were all finished. We made a pact there in bed. We would be lovers from here on in. I started spending most of my evenings in Mom's pussy. She couldn't seem to get enough cock from me.

We even discussed a forbidden subject. I would tell my mother that I would coat her fertile eggs with my cum. This made my Mom go crazy with lust.

"Yes Josh, I want a big belly!" She would plead with me.

She had been taking birth control pills all this time but she soon stopped. I know how wild it all seems but I want to see my mother's body being impregnated by me. I know Mom gets wild in bed when we have sex talk about making babies. Hopefully in the next few months she will begin to show from all our activities in bed..

365 Hidden Pics

standingstones

I couldn't find some files on my laptop when I remembered that I also had them on my dad's pc. My father didn't like me using his computer, but he was away on business and my mom was out shopping. I fired up the computer and managed to find the files I was looking for. I also saw a file I didn't recognize.

I ended up opening two empty files until I got to a third file. When I clicked on it I got an eyeful. My dad must have taken photos of my mother over the years. There seemed to be hundreds of photos, many of them nudes. My mom had been posing in many of them and there were some that were quite revealing.

My mom was on the bed in some of them, her legs spread wide so you could see all of her pussy. As I looked through them my cock started getting hard. I knew it was wrong to be thinking these thoughts, but I couldn't help it. I went into my room and got a thumb drive. I copied all my mom's pics plus the files I had originally been looking for.

That night I was in bed naked. I got my laptop out and slid the thumb drive into place. As I looked at those naked photos I was stroking my cock as well. I was all horned up to be sure. I was also thinking that my mom was just down the hall from me. When my dad was away she normally stayed up and read her books. I got up from my bed. My cock was raging hard still and I opened my bedroom door and walked down the hallway.

I could see light around the crack of the door. My mom had to be up still. I stood there a few minutes deciding what to do. I eventually turned the door knob and walked in. My mom looked up from her book and there I was, naked with my erect cock.

"Jeff, what are you doing here?" I could hear the tension and excitement in her voice.

"I saw the photos," I told her.

At first my mom looked confused and then she figured it out. I walked over to the bed and stood there for a long moment.

"You need to leave and get some clothes on," she told me.

I had no intention of doing that. I got up on the bed with my cock pointing right at my mother's mouth. I was just inches away. My mom's eyes were glued to my hard dick. I moved a little closer and took my cock in my hand and I slapped my dick against my mom's lips. I had no idea what she would do, but then she opened her mouth.

I slipped my dick past her lips and started to feed her my cock. My mom wrapped her mouth around me and started to take me deep down her throat. I could hardly believe my luck. My mom was sucking me as deep as she could. My mom just had a small nightie on. I pulled up on it and my fingers found her pussy lips. She was damp as I slipped a digit past her folds. My mom started to moan as I fingered her pussy and she sucked on my bone.

We did that for a few minutes before I pulled my dick away. I reached down and began to pull her nightie up over her head. My mom knew what was coming, but I could tell she wasn't happy with what I had planned.

"We can't do this Jeff, you know how wrong this is."

I did know it was wrong, but I had to have my mom. As I removed her nightie I looked over her body. My mother might have been in her early forties, but to this nineteen year old guy she looked like a young woman still. I parted her thighs and crawled in between. This was the moment of truth. I held my dick in my hand and I guided it to her opening. She looked down as I started pushing into her.

My mother let out this long moan from her throat. I knew there was no turning back. I started to feed my mom's pussy with long, deep strokes. Mom threw her legs around my back and we started to get into it. I lowered my mouth and I took a hard nipple into my mouth. I sucked and bit on the tip of each of her nipples as my mother started going crazy.

Earlier in the day I would never have believed I would be making love to my mom. Here I was with my dick buried in her wet quim and she wanted all I had to give to her. Every time I slammed my cock into my mom's pussy my ball sacs would slap again her ass cheeks. I actually think my mom loved hearing the sound of skin hitting skin. She would groan as I buried my thick prick into her wet pussy.

I couldn't tell you how long we did it that night. It seemed like hours went by, but that couldn't have been the case. I knew I was getting closer to unloading. I didn't know if I should pull out or let my mom have my load. She didn't say I should pull out so I chose the other option. I went hard for a long minute then I arched my back and blew my load.

My mom's eyes went wide. If she wanted me to pull out it was too late. I was like a bull as shot a hot stream of my cum deep into my mom's belly. I did feel her use her pussy muscles to milk my sticky cream from my dick. We must have kept fucking a good twenty minutes or so before I felt my dick going soft. I did pull out and my mom pulled me tight into her body. She held me there for the longest time.

My mom was shaking after all that fucking. I had never seen a woman do that before.

"You know what we did was wrong, you can never let your father know we slept together," my mom lectured me.

I was never going to tell anyone about the photos or making love to my mother. I wanted to make sure there was going to be more than one time we fucked. We ended up falling asleep together. When I woke up my mom was already up and out in the kitchen. I walked out naked and my mom gave me a good look. She smiled and we had breakfast together. We didn't talk about what happened the night before. We did end up spending a good portion of that weekend making love.

That afternoon my mother rode me in bed. I was on my back and my mom got directly over top of me. She slid her pussy against the flat part of my cock. God, did that make me hard. My mom then positioned herself above me and she lowered down onto my dick. We went at it hard and fast in that position. My mother was pounding down hard against my pubic mound. I brought my dick up every time she lowered herself onto my pole.

I did manage to give my mom three hot loads of my semen that day. Mom just seemed to need my cock, at least that is what she told me. My dad was always away and when I walked into her bedroom that night, well, she just knew she needed my hard erection inside her.

My dad did finally arrive back home. Those were some of the hardest days to deal with. I was counting the time until my dad's next business trip. By the time he finally did leave, my tank was full. Mom and I fucked like wild minks that evening. She screamed for me to give her my seed. I did just that. Mom told me she was on the pill, but I kept telling her I was going to impregnate her belly with my hot cum.

I think that my mom is thinking about just that. If I wear her down enough she might go off the pill and I will coat her eggs with all my hot baby seed. Until that time happens I will keep taking my mom to bed and keep hoping my dad takes many more trips..

366 Homeward to Mom

standingstones

I had just finished up a semester at college. I was on the plane heading home. I attend a west coast school and I don't get home until summer recess. When I got to the terminal my mother was waiting for me. She gave me a big hug when she first saw me. I got a bit embarrassed because I felt my mom's tits poking into my chest. We drove home and when we arrived I quickly got into my swimming trunks and headed out the back door.

This is one thing I really missed about home. After I took a swim, I towelled off and then walked into the kitchen. My mom was standing there preparing lunch for both of us. I was still dripping water and my cock was pushing through my wet trunks. I spotted my mom giving my bulge the eye. I told her I was going to my bedroom to change. Once I got there, I stripped out of my trunks and got onto the bed. God, was I horny.

I took my cock in hand and started to stroke it. I barely got hard when my mother knocked and then burst into my room.

"Oh, I am sorry Scott," my mother said to me.

There was deathly silence for a moment. I was still stroking my cock and my mom just stood there watching me. Mom then walked towards the bed and slowly pulled her top off. She then undid her bra and stripped off her pants and undies. I laid there mesmerized. She then got onto the bed and over top of my dick. She cupped her breasts and my cock slipped in between them. She then proceeded to titty fuck me.

If I thought my cock was hard before, my mom made me even more rock hard. I thought I was going to pop a load when she finally pulled back. She crawled up on top of me. Her pussy was directly over top of my mushroom. She gave me this wild look and sunk down onto my rigid shaft. Mom's pussy felt so tight. She was sliding up and down onto my pole. I thought I was going out of my mind. Here I was fucking my hot looking mom. Her tits were large with saucer shaped nipples. Her pussy was shaved down to just a patch right above her slit.

I reached up and took both tits in my hands. I began squeezing both of them as my mom rode my dick. You could hear skin slapping skin as we fucked there on my bed. I eventually brought my ass up off the bed and started to pound her as deep as I could. Mom started to make noises and she said she was getting close. I felt her pussy muscles tighten around me. She reached back and grabbed my sacs. She was squeezing them as she got close to cumming. I couldn't hold back another second.

We both came together. I squirted hot ropes of cum deep into my mom's tummy. I just kept squirting for the longest time. Finally we both were spent and mom fell onto my chest. Mom explained to me that my dad was no longer making love to her. Mom thought he had found himself a younger lover. She became frustrated until I got back home. When she saw my wet bulge she couldn't hold back another second. She decided she had to see my cock. That was when mom burst into my bedroom. After she told me her story I flipped her onto her back. With my cock still inside her, I started to fuck her once more.

Mom threw her legs around my back as I fed her my entire length. I was almost pulling out, just leaving my cock head in place. Then I would pound into her as hard as I could. I am not sure how long we fucked like that. I ended up shooting more cum into my mom's pussy. I didn't think I had that much in me, but I had become so worked up. After we finished I sort of came to my senses. I had been fucking my mom without a rubber. I had shot many loads into here tight pussy hole. I just hoped she was on the pill.

The next morning my dad was off to golf with a bunch of his buddies. I was still lying in bed when my mom slipped into my room. She pulled back the covers exposing my half-rigid cock. Mom then surrounded my dick with her mouth. She started sucking my long cock right down to the root. She would suck it then pull off and flick her tongue up and down the underside. I told her I was getting close to shooting. Mom took me all the way when I blew my load down her throat. I fed her with one load after another. This was just the beginning of a very interesting summer.

Mom and I ended up fucking ever available minute we could squeeze into that summer. One time I had my mom on all fours, feeding her pussy from behind. I then pulled out and found her ass. I drove my cock in all the way.

"God, not there Scott!" My mom cried out.

Mom said my cock was too big for her ass to take. I thought otherwise and fucked her ass as hard as I could that morning. I was going to make her my fuck slut once and for all. I loosened her ass up with every fuck stroke I gave her. Mom was screaming, but I didn't care. I sent my load of cream deep into her bowels. From then on, I took my mom anyway I wanted to.

Summer went pretty quickly. Two days before I was to head back to school, my mom came to my room.

"I have something I need to tell you, Scott." "I'm pregnant," my mom told me. I think my jaw dropped. Mom had missed her period, so she bought a pregnancy test and it showed she was, indeed, pregnant.

"What are you going to do?" I asked her. "I'm going to tell your father it is his baby," mom confided to me. Mom and dad had made love right before I had come home. That was the last time they had done it. The timing was close enough that she could pass it off as his. It wasn't my dad's baby, it was mine.

It ended up being a long flight back to the west coast. Lots of things were passing through my mind. I hadn't been totally truthful with my mother. The end of my last semester I had started to date a girl named Cindy. Cindy was a petite brunette with a small, tight pussy. When I got back to my apartment, Cindy called and I invited her over. Once she walked through the door we went immediately to the bedroom.

We both stripped and I lifted Cindy up by her legs. She threw her arms around my neck. I then dropped her down onto my hard pole. We ended up fucking in the middle of the bedroom floor. Cindy rode my cock as I pumped into her small pussy. Cindy usually said I was too big, that it hurt her when I tried to stuff my dick between her folds.

She didn't complain this first time since last semester. She was actually screaming for me to fuck her as hard as I could. I ended up pumping my loads of cum into her that night. After we finished, Cindy was cleaning my cock off with her mouth when the cellphone rang. I reached over and got it. It was my mother. I told Cindy I had to take this. As Cindy went down on my cock, I answered.

"I am a little busy right now mom, can I call you back?" I asked her.

"Are you too busy to talk to your pregnant mom now?" She asked me. "Don't go there mom, I will call you back in an hour." I then hung up. Cindy had been busy still sucking my cock all this time on the phone. She was going down all the way to the root. Just how I liked my mother doing it. Cindy squeezed my balls and I blew a huge load down her throat. After Cindy finished, she sat on the bed licking the cum from the corners of her mouth.

Cindy smiled and said laughingly, "I bet your mom doesn't do that for you."

If you only knew Cindy, if you only knew..

367 Living with Mom

standingstones

When I was five years old my Dad left my mother and me. Now that I am nineteen I am still living with my Mom. She actually wants me to stay with her. I don't know why exactly. She has had one lover after another in her bed. Most of them are losers. They want nothing more than sex and to have my Mom spend her money on them.

My Mom ran into a dry spell lately. She hasn't had a man for over two month now. I think she is getting the itch. She walks around the house just wearing a t-shirt and no bra. I can clearly see her big boobs and nipples through the material. That goes for underwear as well. I can see camel toe and her shorts often look wet in the front. That isn't a good thing for me to see. I get so horny when Mom walks around that way.

One day I was in the living room watching television. I heard my mother call for me so I went back to her bedroom. There was Mom sitting on the bed with her back to me. That day she was just wearing her bra and no shirt.

"Can you rub some lotion on my shoulders Ryan. I'm so dry."

I reached for the bottle of lotion there on her stand. I squirted some on my hands and then climbed up onto the bed. I was kneeling behind my Mom and rubbing her shoulders. I have to say I was getting a little excited. My Mom was moaning and telling me how good my hands felt.

"Rub some on my back please," she said.

Just like that, she unsnapped her bra and she threw it to the floor. I was looking over her shoulders and I could clearly see her big tits resting on her chest. Her nipples looked huge. My cock was stirring in my pants for sure. For some reason my mother turned around and she was now staring directly at the bulge in my pants. I was now looking at her chest. We seem to have the moment where we wondered what was coming next.

My Mom reached out with her hands and felt the front of my pants. My cock started twitching as Mom rubbed my cock through the pants material. I just couldn't take it any longer. I stood up from the bed and I stripped out of my clothes. My bone was pointing straight out at my Mom. My mother then turned around on the bed and pulled off her shorts. I was now looking at my naked Mom.

It was like I figured. My mother wasn't a model. She had wide hips and her tits sagged. Her pubic area was trimmed down and I could clearly see her pussy lips. She had the kind that flared out, just inviting you to enter. Mom told me to get lie back. When I did that she used her mouth on my dick. I watched as my Mom bobbed up and down my long prick. My cock is thin but I am nearly eight inches in length. My Mom's lips were surrounding my rod.

I can't recall being that hard ever. She took her one hand and squeezed my nuts. That made me so hard. Once she was happy with my progress, Mom climbed up over top of me. She reached back and guided my dick to her pussy. Just like that, she sunk down on my rod. It's hard to describe the feeling of fucking your mother. It was different from any sex I had with other girls. Mom slammed down hard. Our pubic bones touched and I could feel her pussy muscles gripping me.

I just had to feel those huge melons. I reached up and cupped each one in my hands. That really set my mother off. She was moaning and crying out.

"Oh God Ryan, fuck me as hard as you can!"

I started to bring my ass up from the bed. We got into a nice fucking rhythm. Mom would slam down hard and I would meet her thrusts with my own. I must have fucked my Mom that first time for nearly an hour. I tried to hold back the best I could but her pussy had me in a tight hold. Considering how much cock my mother had over the years, I was surprised she gripped me the way she was doing. It got to the point where I felt that pinch in my balls. Maybe my Mom sensed I was getting close.

"I want you to cum in me Ryan," she cried out.

That is exactly what happened. I raised up and I flooded my Mom with my hot seed. I sent roped of my cum deep into my Mom's belly. When she felt me explode, Mom gripped me even tighter if that was possible. Her body began to shake and it seemed like she was having one enormous orgasm after another. I must have cum a good ten minutes inside my mother until I felt empty. Once my Mom calmed down some, she fell onto my chest and we ended up holding each other.

After our first time together, there was no sense in pretending any longer. My Mom told me she was trying to work up to the point of having sex with me. She would spy on me and the bulge in my pants and shorts was getting to her. She said she had to have me. Now that we had sex, my mother would walk around the house nude quite often. One day she was standing at the kitchen sink. When I saw her I stripped out of my shorts and came up behind her.

I wrapped my arms around her waist and I started to rub my cock up and down her ass crack. My Mom stiffened and then spread her legs apart for me. I already had morning wood. I fitted my dick at her pussy slit and then entered Mom from behind. My mother leaned over the sink and I fed her every inch of my cock. Damn, did she beg for it that morning. Her pussy was sopping wet as I drove my cock into her womb.

It amazed me how tight my mother's pussy could be. She squeezed my dick hard and I fed her with my stiff prick. I ended up blowing a huge load inside her body. Mom says she can't live without my cock. She wants me to stay with her forever. I don't know if that is such a great idea. I need to strike out on my own eventually. For now there is free pussy to be had and my mother needs it so badly. I plan on taking care of her greedy hole for the near term..

368 Man of the House

standingstones

This past year has been a tough one for my family. My parents got divorced seven months ago and I still don't know why. My older sister Gwen is still in shock and my Mom is crying daily about what happened. My name is Justin and I am eighteen years old. Since my Dad up and left I have been trying to keep our family together. It has been a tough job and I ended up delaying going to college. Even my sister withdrew from school for the time being.

Everything changed one Saturday morning. My sister was out of the house and it was just my Mom and me. I could hear my mother in her bedroom crying once more. I just felt I had to do something right then and there. I opened the door to her bedroom and there sat my Mom on the bed. She was crying alright and she was wearing a bathrobe. She looked up and saw me enter.

"I'm okay Justin, you don't have to be here," she said to me.

I couldn't help but look at my Mom. She was in her mid-forties and she still looked good to me. She had light brown hair down to her shoulders and her body was tight. I walked over and sat on the bed. I put on hand on her back and started to rub her.

"You can't keep crying all the time Mom," I told her.

She didn't stop sobbing. I was looking down at my Mom's cleavage. I could swear I saw one of her nipples. I know I shouldn't feel this way, but my cock started getting hard under the shorts I was wearing that morning. I kept rubbing my Mom's back when I finally lost control of myself. I reached down and pulled the belt free on her bathrobe. I was able to pull on the back of her robe and it fell to her waist.

I think my Mom was in shock at what I had done. I reached over with my other hand and I cupped one of her tits.

"Justin, please don't," she said.

There was no way I could stop myself right then. I lowered my face and I took a nipple into my mouth. My Mom let out this sigh as I started to suck on her ripe nipple. Mom didn't tell me to stop so I kept on licking her tit. My cock was raging hard by now. I had to do something. I stood up and pulled my shirt off. I next pushed my shorts to the floor and stepped out of them. I was standing naked in front of my Mom.

I couldn't have been more than a foot or so from my mother. I just stood there and let her look at me. It only took a few moments before my Mom reached for my cock. She started stroking me at first, slowly. She looked up at my face. I think she knew what I wanted to happen next. Mom then slid over to the edge of the bed. She brought my cock up to her lips and she inhaled my dick.

I hadn't been with many women up to this point. The idea of my Mom sucking my rod made me harder than I could imagine. You could hear the slurping noises as my Mom went all the way down to the root of my cock. I put a hand on the back of her head, urging her not to stop. The next few minutes were pure bliss. I just didn't want to cum yet. I pulled my dick away and I reached for my Mom's robe. I pulled it free from her body.

"We can't do this Justin, it isn't right," she told me.

I knew she was right, but I had to have her. I got my Mom to lie back on the bed. I climbed up and spread her legs apart. I watched my Mom's face. She had a look of horror and excitement at the same time. I got myself into position. The tip of my cock was just touching her wet bush. That was when I entered my Mom for the first time. I couldn't believe how tight my Mom's pussy was. I went slow at first, trying to circling my dick around and loosen her hole up.

My Mom must have lost all her reserve. She took her legs and placed them around my back. I pushed inside the whole way and just held my dick in place. God, my Mom's pussy was going into convulsions. I then started to go faster. Our public mounds were hitting and my Mom put her hands on my hips.

"Oh my God Justin," my Mom let out these moans.

I had all seven inches of my dick buried deep in my mother's womb. All I remember now is that we really got into it. My Mom's muscles were gripping me hard and I gave my Mom every hard inch I had. I have no idea how long we went at it that morning. It seemed like hours went by. I know I was getting close when I heard this sound. I looked over at the bedroom doorway and there stood my sister, Gwen.

It looked like she couldn't believe what was going on. I did notice that my sister had her hand down along the zipper of her pants and she was rubbing herself. I turned back to my Mom and I finally had to let go. I grunted like some wild animal and I flooded my Mom with my hot seed. My Mom's eyes got big when she felt me unload inside her quim. Her pussy tightened around my shaft. It was like she was trying to milk every drop from my erect cock.

I kept pumping my rod into my Mom. I did look over once and my sister was gone from the doorway. I knew I would have to have a long talk with her afterwards. A few more minutes went by and I felt like I was empty. I slowly pulled out of my mother's pussy. My cum came spilling out and was rubbing down her crack. My Mom looked spent. I leaned down and I kissed her mouth. I then got up from the bed and was going to go to the bathroom and get cleaned up.

I started to walk down the hallway. When I got to the entrance of my sister's bedroom I looked in. There was Gwen naked on the bed and she was fingering her pussy. I couldn't just walk away from that. I walked into my sister's bedroom. Gwen pulled her fingers away.

"How long have you and Mom been lovers?" She asked.

"This was the first time", I said.

I don't think my sister believed me, but I wasn't going to argue. I walked closer to my sister. Gwen doesn't look like my Mom. Gwen is petite and she has small breasts. It didn't matter to me. My cock began twitching. Gwen sat up on the edge of the bed. I walked over and Gwen didn't miss a beat. She took my cum coated cock in her mouth. I thought I had died and went to heaven. I just finished fucking my Mom and here was my sister licking me clean.

I didn't think my sister could make me hard, but I was wrong. My cock came to life once more. Gwen pulled away from me after a few minutes.

"Do you think you can go again?" She asked me.

I was sure going to give it a try. I got up on the bed and I got onto my back. Gwen climbed up over top of me. She took hold of my dick and she positioned herself right above me. Gwen then lowered her pussy onto my mushroom cap. Fuck, she felt so good. I put my hands on her ass cheeks and I fed her my bone. My cock felt a little sore from all that fucking with my Mom, but I didn't care. I brought my ass up as my sister lowered herself onto my cock.

If I thought my Mom was vocal, my sister really got loud.

"Fuck me as hard as you can Justin," she cried out to me.

Gwen and I did it as hard as was possible. You could hear skin slapping skin as I fed my sister over and over. I knew it wasn't going to be like fucking my Mom. I didn't have hardly any cum left in me. I just tried to bring my sister off. Gwen did had some big orgasms. Her pussy clenched my cock hard and I was rubbing my dick all over her pussy walls. Gwen's body stiffened and she came for me. I did manage to shoot a little bit of my cum into her body. Gwen finally collapsed onto my chest. I held her for a long time before she finally pulled off of me.

I did need to get to the bathroom now and clean up. I walked down the hallway, but not before I checked on my mother. She had drifted off to sleep when I was gone. She must have heard me enter the room.

"Where did you go?" She asked me.

I didn't think I should tell her I just finished fucking her daughter. Evidently my Mom needed more cock. I won't go into great detail, but my Mom got on all fours and I took her from behind one last time. It wasn't a long fuck. My dick was really raw by now. It was just enough to get my Mom off one last time.

It's now a few days later and I wonder how all this will play out. I really want to get both my Mom and my sister in bed together. I don't know how my Mom will take that, but I know I have to try fucking them both at the same time. After all, I am now the Master of the House..

369 Man Of The House Takes Control

standingstones

I found myself in a beautiful position. My father had left our family. It was my Mom, my sister Gwen and myself having to carry on. I heard my Mom crying one day. I comforted her by having sex with her. My eighteen year old sister Gwen saw us doing it. Gwen was horny and I ended up fucking her as well. It wasn't a bad position for a twenty year old guy to find himself in.

I tried to keep my mother from finding out I was fucking both of them. The time had come, I wanted both of them together in bed with me. I woke up one morning. I didn't bother putting any clothes on. I walked out into the kitchen to find my Mom and sister there.

"You might as well know, I'm fucking both of you."

My Mom said, "we know."

My jaw almost dropped. My sister said that Mom and she had discussed it some time ago.

"We want to have a threesome with you Justin," she said.

We went back to my mother's big bed. Both women stripped out of their clothes. It was quite a contrast. My Mom was a full figured woman. My sister had small breasts and hardly any hips. We all got onto the bed together. I was in for a surprise that morning. Both my mother and sister started to work on my bone.

Both women were licking up and down my shaft. They soon took turns sucking on the head of my dick. I had to control myself from unloading there on the bed. It didn't take long before I was stiff. I made both women get on the edge of the bed. Their legs were draped over the edge.

I started with my Mom first. I lifted her legs up and inserted my mushroom to her gaping opening. I pushed all the way in. Mom let out these cries as I pumped my cock in and out of her wet pussy. I took my mother for some minutes and then I pulled out and worked on my sister.

Gwen was so tight. It took awhile before I was totally inside her. My sister squealed as I gave her the full length of my hard prick. I ended up alternating between the two of them. Both women were practically begging me to fuck them both. I tried to hold on as long as I could. Maybe forty-five minutes passed and I felt myself getting ready to pop.

I wanted to time things just right. I squirted some cum into my sister and then I quickly pulled out and shot more of my load into my Mom's belly. I was surprised at the control I had. I alternated giving each of them the seed they craved. When I was finally empty I pulled free from my mother.

I looked down at both of them. My baby cream was dripping from both of their holes. Both my Mom and sister looked spent. I couldn't believe I had the stamina to fuck both of them at the same time. Maybe I got a little crazy that day. I told both of them to stop taking birth control. I wanted to impregnate both women.

I was a little shocked when my Mom and sister agreed to my plan. I went back to taking my mother and sister individually. Mom liked to mount me and ride my stiff cock. That was fine with me. I loved squeezing my Mom's big breasts as she slammed down hard onto my staff. I blew my hot loads into my Mom's steamy hole.

Gwen liked it when I made her get on her hands and knees. I would lift up her ass and part her cheeks. I plowed my sister's tight hole. I would put my hands on her shoulders and pull her back onto my erect rod. Damn, my sister howled as I fed her my thick member. Her muscles gripped me until I filled her with my steamy white juice.

I have to admit, all that fucking sometimes wore me out. I didn't have all the cum I needed to satisfy both women. It did make for good practice. I did make both my sister and mother pregnant. We're not sure how we will explain how both mother and daughter are pregnant at the same time.

The other good news is that Mom and Gwen are horny beyond belief. I am fucking both of the as much as I can. They both say that they get crazy when they feel me unload inside them. I guess this is good problem to have, two women who can't get enough of me..

370 Marking My Mom's Pussy

standingstones

Have you ever wondered how a son and his Mom end up having sex together? For me it all started when my Dad died suddenly. It was a devastating time and it left my Mom and me in a bind. We were without my Dad's income now.

I was supposed to be attending college. I had to put that on hold and find a job. It was tense in our house for awhile. I took to stroking myself to release some of the pressure. I didn't have a girlfriend so I thought about my Mom. For being in her late forties she looked awfully good to this nineteen year old guy.

I often thought what it would be like to be inside my Mom's pussy. Would she be into having her son as a lover? I woke up one Sunday morning. I walked out to the kitchen. My Mom was making herself some coffee. She saw me walking up to her. I placed my hands on her shoulders.

Mom had on this blue bathrobe she liked. I began to rub her shoulders. Mom's body felt tight to me. I was getting turned on from the scent of my mother. She didn't see this coming but I leaned in and kissed her on the neck.

"What is that all about?" She asked me.

"I think you know," I told her.

I didn't wait for a reply. I brought my hands down and I pulled on the belt of her robe. My Mom spun around quickly. I pushed the robe from her shoulders. My Mom's naked body was exposed to me. Her boobs rested on her chest and her pubic bush was full. I could tell she was taken by surprise.

I pulled Mom into my body and I kissed her flush on her lips. Her big melons were pressed into my chest. My cock was stirring in my shorts. I think that was the moment my mother's resistance broke. I pulled back and dropped my running shorts to the floor. My cock was already half hard. My Mom's eyes fell to my crotch.

"Oh my God!" She blurted out.

I didn't know if she was aroused from the sight of my stiff prick or was she just confused by what was happening right then. I decided to be bold. I rubbed my cock against my Mom's mound. She started to moan from all that friction. We didn't make it very far from the kitchen that morning.

I turned my Mom around and pushed her over towards the counter. I took both of my hands and spread her legs. Mom turned to look at me. She had this wild look on her face. I had her bend over onto the counter. Her large tits were resting on the surface. I fitting my knob in place and I pushed in hard.

Mom jolted up as she felt my fat erection entering her body. My Mom rarely swears but she did this time.

"Fuck!"

I had my rod wedged in tight inside her pussy. I could feel Mom's muscles gripping me hard. That's when I gave my mother the fucking she craved for. She couldn't fool me. She needed cock in the worst way. It had been some long months since my Dad died. She was due for some cock.

I leaned over her back and whispered into her ear.

"I'm marking you Mom with my cock. No one else can ever have you from now on."

Mom's body was shivering. Maybe what I told her was so much bullshit but I didn't care. From this day forward her pussy was completely mine. I now had my hands on her shoulders. Mom was leaning over and I was driving my cock into her, right up to the hilt. Frankly, I couldn't believe my luck.

Here I was, fucking this hot, older woman who just happened to be my mother. I pulled up on my Mom's body. I got my hands up underneath her tits. I began squeezing her large melons. Mom actually squealed when I started to pinch her nipples. That sent her right over the edge.

I went hard those last few minutes but I felt myself getting close. This was the moment I had fantasized all those times I stroked my dick. My bare bone finally let go. I sent a gusher of my hot cream into my Mom's belly. Mom let out this scream as she felt me release my seed into her body.

When I look back on it, that was the most intense, erotic moment I have ever experienced. Say what you will, every son should have sex with his mother at least one time. Once you try it, you won't go back to something else. I had a big load saved up that morning. Mom took every drop from me.

When I did finally pull out, some of my cum came dripping out of Mom's pussy and fell to the floor. Mom stood there composing herself. She cleaned up the floor and then went back to the bathroom. She was gone a long time. When she came back she said we needed to talk.

The first thing she said was we can never tell a soul what we did. Mom said she didn't know what had gotten into me but that was the most incredible sex she had ever experienced. She said she lost count of all the orgasms I gave her. The next part was a little surprising. Mom was no longer taking birth control pills.

She said she would need to get back on them. We should stop having sex until then. Yes, there would be more lovemaking between this son and his mother. It felt like torture until we next had sex. We were both ready for some serious fucking. Mom and I undressed and got onto her bed.

Mom showed me her oral skills that day. She bobbed up and down my eight inch dick. Mom also massaged my balls and her finger found its way into my ass. I had to control my urge to cum. Mom must have found my prostate and she was rubbing it to arouse me. Luckily she backed off once I was hard.

Mom climbed above my mushroom and then lowered herself onto my staff. For a middle aged woman, my Mom had this incredibly tight pussy. I brought my hips up and gave her every inch I had. I had free reign on fondling her breasts. I love big tits and my Mom's were beyond large. This second time I told my mother I was going to use her as my sex toy.

"Yes Kyle, mark me like you promised!"

I did just that. I gave her all the cock she could use. I eventually flipped my Mom over onto her back. I pushed into her quivering pussy, right to the hilt. I held my prick in place as Mom had one orgasm after another. Mom said she was mine from now on. Only my cum would enter her body from this day forward.

Financially, times were still hard for us. I changed jobs in order to bring in more money for us. The sex is still intense. Sometimes when we are fucking in the evening I will tell Mom of my plans.

"I'm going to seed your belly," I practically shout out.

Mom gets so worked up from my talking that way. She will reply that wants me to give her my gift. When I ask if she wants a big belly, Mom says she thinks about it all the time. I know it is just hot sex talk but I do wonder. What if I impregnated Mom? What would happen? For now it is just hot forbidden love between a son and his Mom..

371 Mom Lets Me In

standingstones

It was a hot summer's day and my mother and I were home alone. We have an inground pool in the back of our house. I was nineteen at the time. My mother was sunbathing herself. My Mom is a full figured woman. Her breasts are gigantic and she had a small bikini on that day. I could see her pussy hairs escaping from the edges of her bottoms. I had my trunks on and I could feel my dick starting to grow. I didn't want my mother seeing that I was getting hard because of her.

Mom was on one of the reclining chairs. She flipped over onto her stomach and she unsnapped her bikini top. I wanted to go over so badly and pull that top away completely. That was when Mom called me over. She wanted me to rub some sunscreen onto her back. I took the bottle and squirted some onto my hands. I knelt down and started to apply the lotion. Mom started to moan.

"That feels so good Bobby," she told me.

I didn't want to stop. I moved my hands down her back. I coated her legs with the lotion and I pressed my fingers up close to her ass crack.

"You're getting a little too close," Mom told me.

I wasn't close enough as far as I was concerned. I moved my fingers up under the edge of her bikini bottoms. Mom flipped over and she was staring directly at my bulge. I think her eyes got big. My dick felt like it was ready to tear through the material of my shorts. I had to do something. I stood up and I pulled my shorts down and kicked them aside. There was my erect dick just inches from my Mom's face. I thought she would tell me to hurry and get dressed.

Instead, Mom reach out with her hand and grasped my rod. She slowly worked her hand up and down my cock. God, that felt so good. I had to have more. I moved across my Mom. My dick was now pointed at my Mom's mouth. I got so close and my cock was at my Mom's lips. She opened for me. Yes, I was shocked but she took me into her mouth. I started to pump my prick down my Mom's throat. She took all of me. She did gag some but she didn't tell me to stop.

I was like a man possessed now. I pull my dick away and I pulled off my Mom's bikini bottoms. I was looking at her thick thatch of pubic hair. Her slit was oozing juices. I had to have my Mom. Maybe my mother never saw it coming. I took hold of her ankles and I pushed her legs back. I knelt onto her chair and I guided my dick to her opening. It was like we were both needing this. I shoved my wet cock deep into my Mom. I only hoped none of the neighbors could see us like that.

I shoved my cock in the whole way. Mom took me easily. I began to get into a rhythm as my erection slid all the way into my Mom's damp hole. I thought I would lose it a few times. I had to control myself from cumming quickly. I wanted to make this last. I got my Mom's legs up onto my shoulders. I then reached down and squeezed her huge melons. That really got Mom worked up. She had all seven inches of me buried in her pussy and I was massaging her firm tits.

I felt my Mom finally orgasm. Her pussy muscles clamped down onto my cock and she screamed as she let go. I wasn't far behind. Once Mom climaxed I had to cum. I shot my white man juice into her greedy pussy. We came together there by the pool. I can truthfully say that was the most intense sex I ever had. Mom squeezed all my seed from my dick that afternoon. I pulled out to see my hot froth leaking from my mother's body. Mom did stand up and I watched her push my male cum out from her body onto the grass.

She gathered up her things and ran into the house. I wasn't sure if she was pissed or what. I got my trunks and I followed my mother into the house. I walked down the hallway to find my Mom sitting naked on the edge of her bed.

"We shouldn't have done that Bobby," she told me.

She was looking straight at me when I told her I was going to have her again. There was no going back now. I was right. Mom and I have sex on a regular basis. She tells me the sex had dried up between my father and her. Often times, after my Dad has left for work, Mom comes into my bedroom in the morning. She is naked and we get right down to business. I don't have to use a rubber as my Mom is on the pill. I love the feel of my bare dick rubbing against my Mom's pussy walls.

She loves it too because she screams and begs for me to take her. I take my Mom hard each time and she says that is the best way. Our pubic bones hit and you can heard the loud slap of skin hitting skin as we fuck. I have lost track how many times I have squirted my cum into Mom. She also let me fuck her ass for the first time a few days ago. Mom got on all fours. She raised her ass up and told me to use some cream on my dick. I lubed up and then pressed my mushroom past her sphincter.

She did cry out as I finally got all my dick inside her ass. I must have broken some barriers that day as she eventually told me to go deep. I did just that. Those ass muscles were so tight. It took me some time before I had my cock all the way inside my mother. I fucked her hard that way and the results were the same. I flooded my Mom's ass with my cum. Don't ask me why but I always seemed to have plenty of my seed to give to my mother. She sometimes tells me she can feel my batter during the day deep in her pussy.

I was supposed to head back to college at the end of summer. I don't know what to do now. I know Mom wants me to stay and have sex with her and I want that as well. I will have to make a 'hard' decision in a few weeks..

372 Mom Needs Her Son's Hot Cream

standingstones

I look forward to when my Son Barry drops in for a visit. My husband is constantly away and when he is home he barely pays attention to me. My son is now twenty three and he has his own apartment. Sometimes I call him and tell him I am lonely here by myself. Barry will drop by and listen to me practically cry on his shoulder. Today was one of those days. Barry was sitting next to me on the couch. He was rubbing my back and trying to comfort me. It was working.

I was feeling this tingling between my legs. I couldn't remember the last time I had sex. There was my handsome son practically turning me on with his hand. I leaned into him and I kiss him on the lips. Maybe he was expecting it. Barry didn't pull away. He wrapped an arm around me and he pulled me closer. I wanted him. That's all I could think of at the moment.

Barry reached up and he touched my one breast through my shirt. I felt my nipple getting hard. I helped out matters by pulling my shirt off and then my bra. I have large tits that rest on my chest. Barry leaned over and he sucked on both nipples. I felt chills going up and down my spine. I needed all of him. I told Barry to get naked. I had to see his cock. Barry stood up and stripped out of his clothes. I was soon looking at his long, thick member.

It hung down between his legs and all I knew was I needed my son inside me. I stood up and removed the rest of my clothes. Mother and son were standing in the living room naked. I led Barry back to my bed. I got onto my back and spread my legs for him. My son lowered his face and he thrust his tongue into my gash. I screamed and he licked up and down my slit. Barry made me so wet with his tongue. I needed all of him.

"Fuck me baby!" I pleaded with him.

Barry got to his knees and he got between my thighs. I felt his mushroom at my opening and then he pushed into my tight hole. I was so tight. I hadn't been fucked in months. Barry slowly entered me and pushed all the way to the bottom and then held his cock in place. I lost control of myself and I started to gush. Juices were flying out of my pussy. I just placed my hands on Barry's waist and held on. God, he fucked me hard that day. I was crying out as he buried his long prick into my belly. My husband never made me feel this way anymore.

Barry took me by my ankles and he pushed my legs back. He drove into me up to the hilt. I know I screamed repeatedly for my son to use my pussy. He did that and more. I felt his big balls slapping at my bottom. He was pushing over me the edge. I was getting so close and I wanted him to seed me. I needed to feel his warm cream deep in my body. I clamped down around his prick and Barry soon groaned and I felt his baby cum enter my body.

Hot streams of his load were squirting deep into my body. Barry seemed to have an endless amount of semen to give me. I took every drop from him. I used my muscles to milk him dry. Barry eventually held his dick inside me until we both calmed down from our fuck session. He pulled his spent cock from me and his white seed came flowing out of my pussy. I reached down and felt it dripping out me.

"I'm going to have you again Mom," he told me.

Barry was so right. He fucked me repeatedly until my husband got back home. I made Barry hard with my mouth and then I mounted him and rode his thick monster. Barry would reach up and cup my big tits with his hands. He would pinch my nipples and get me so wound up. I was a squirting machine when Barry pounded my pussy. I felt exhausted after my son fucked me with his hard prick.

I was on birth control and I loved the feel of his bare cock rubbing my pussy walls. He got me so crazy that way. One time I lost control of myself. I told Barry that I want him to mark me with his cock. He could use me any way he wanted. He shocked me by saying he want to seed my eggs. I told him I was on the pill.

"Quit taking it," he told me.

I felt a chill go through my body. Barry wanted to impregnate me, he said. He said he wanted to see me with a big belly. I don't know what came over me. He had his cock in me and I said I wanted his baby. I would get off birth control as soon as possible. The fucking became more intense, that much was for sure. I know I am crazy for going along with this plan but I crave my son's hot seed. I want to feel him spurting into my body and coating my eggs..

373 Mom Sucked My Cock

standingstones

I dropped by to see my Mom. My Dad was away for a few days and I knew my mother needed company. I walked into the house and I didn't see Mom. I looked out the back window and my mother was sunning herself out on the patio. I walked out to find my Mom in a bikini. I can't say I ever saw her wear that type of bathing suit.

My Mom was in her late forties. She still had a killer body. Her bikini top was showing plenty of cleavage. I couldn't take my eyes off of that area. Mom was in a beach chair and I pulled up another chair and sat across from her. I had my usual shirt and shorts on that day. Mom said she was glad I showed up. She was getting lonely all by herself in the house.

I probably didn't hear much of what she was saying. My eyes were glued to her boobs. That top didn't hide much. I felt my cock growing in my shorts. Mom must have caught me looking at her chest.

"My face is up here Kevin," she said to me.

I think my face got red. Mom had caught me staring at her breasts.

"It's okay," she said, "I get horny at times as well."

I was surprised my Mom would say such a thing to me. Mom said she wasn't getting along with my Dad these days. She was happy to have him out of the house for a few days time. I was sort of shocked Mom would tell me all these things. I didn't know things were this bad between them. That didn't stop me from looking my mother over. I hate to admit it but I wanted my Mom. There was no woman in my life at the moment. Mom looked so sexy to me.

"Are you getting an erection?" Mom said to me.

My bulge was showing and my Mom saw it. To this day I can't believe what I did next. I stood up and took my shirt, shorts and underwear off. I stood there with my half erect penis in front of my Mom. I guess she was a little shocked by what I had done. I had to go further. I stepped closer to my Mom. Mom swung around and she was sitting on the edge of her chair.

"Suck on it Mom, please." I said to her.

There was this long moment and then Mom reached out and took my dick in her hand. She stroked me a few times and then leaned forward. She parted her lips and took my prick in her mouth. Damn, that felt so good. I couldn't believe my luck. Mom began to bob up and down my cock. She was taking me right down to the root. It didn't take long before I was fully erect.

I didn't want to waste this. I pulled away and reached for her top. I managed to free her tits and then I went for her bottoms and got them off of my Mom. Maybe we were both surprised by the turn of events. I acted on what I had just done. I got my Mom's legs up. her pussy was all wet. I knelt down and I sunk my prick into her pussy.

Mom let out this gasp as I pushed in the whole way. I let her feel the length of my cock inside her. I began to pump my erect pole into her gaping pussy. Thankfully there were no neighbors nearby. They would have heard my Mom begging for my cock.

"Oh my God Kevin, fuck me hard!"

I started to go as deep as I could. Surprisingly my Mom felt tight. Her muscles were clamped down around my prick. I knew she needed fucked badly. I gave it to her as hard and deep as I could. I am around seven inches when erect. She took all of me deep into her belly. I remember the sun beating down on both of us that day. Sweat was pouring off both of us. I am sorry to say I didn't last all that long. Maybe fifteen minutes went by and I felt that twitch in my cock.

I couldn't bring myself to tell Mom I was close. I didn't want to pull out. I drove in deep a few more times and then I unloaded. My cream came pouring out and it flew deep into my Mom's steamy hole. I wish I could have captured my Mom's expression when I blew my load. She did squeeze my pecker and that made me cum even harder. We went some long minutes and then my cock was starting to get soft. I held it inside her to the bitter end.

I finally pulled out and it made a plopping sound. Mom and I both looked down. My white cream was leaking out of her spent pussy. Mom reached down with a couple of fingers and scooped up some of my love offering. She brought it to her mouth and she tasted my seed.

"I better go in and get cleaned up," she told me.

A few minutes later she came back out and she was still naked.

"Do you think you could go again?" She asked.

I had no idea but I was going to do my best. We gathered up our clothes and went back to one of the spare bedrooms. Mom told me to get onto my back. She joined me on the bed and went to work on my limp pecker. Surprisingly, she made me hard in record time with her mouth once more. Once I was erect she mounted me. I watched as she took hold of my dick and guided it to her hole.

Mom sunk down onto my cock. It went smoother this time. There was still plenty of my cum inside my Mom's pussy. I reached up and cupped those big melons of hers. That really got my mother revved up. Her areolas were saucer shaped and large. I started to pinch her nipples as she rode my cock. Mom slammed down hard onto my rod. Our fucking took on an intensity.

"I need your cock Kevin," she kept telling me.

I told my Mom she could have my cock anytime she wanted it. I knew my mother was going to need fucked more than this one day. I brought my hips up to meet my mother sliding up and down my erection. Mom's tits were practically slapping her chest. We went longer this time around.

"Can you cum again?" My Mom was practically pleading with me.

I didn't think I had much more to give but I managed to give Mom a small load of my seed. The results were the same. Mom milked me dry of my love offering. She clamped down around my prick and got the hot cum she desired. Once we finished, Mom collapsed onto my chest. She started kissing my lips as hard as she could.

"Mmmmm, I think I could grow to enjoy this," she said.

Whenever my Dad was away for a few hours or even days, I was in my Mom's pussy. I took her in every position I knew. Mom would get on all fours and I entered her from behind. Mom's tits would be touching the bed as I pounded her pussy. Sometimes I would take her in the shower. Mom would place her hands on the shower wall. I had her bend at the waist and then enter her from behind.

There is something erotic about hot running water hitting your body and your cock is embedded in your Mom's tight pussy. Mom tended to get loud in the shower.

"I need your seed Kevin," she often pleaded with me as we had sex in the tub.

Some time passed after our initial lovemaking. After one love session my Mom dropped a bombshell.

"I'm think of getting a divorce from your father," she told me.

I think my jaw dropped when I got that news. She said that she never had sex with my Dad these days. She would much rather have me as her lover, if that was okay with me. I did wonder how all this would play out. Mom was over twice my age. How would she explain me being around all the time. I told her she had to do whatever made her happy.

"If I left your father, would you still want me?" She asked.

I told her I would want her for as long as she wanted me. She had one final question.

"Would you ever consider impregnating me?"

I was stunned. Where did that come from. She knew it was from out of the blue. Would I think about it and give her an answer. I said I needed some time to think about what she proposed. Mom said she wanted another child before she was too old. If she did, she wanted me to be the father. I went back to my apartment that night. I was on the bed stroking my dick.

I pictured my mother with a big belly, all caused by me. It got me so excited I shot a stream of cum all over my chest. One way or the other, I will be fucking my Mom from here on in..

374 Mom's a Cum Freak

standingstones

Here lately, my parents are fighting constantly. My Dad will run out the door mad leaving my mother crying. One Saturday they had another episode. Dad walked out and my Mom ran into their bedroom. I wasn't sure what to do. I walked down to her room and listened outside the door. I heard crying.

I cracked the door open and looked in. Mom was sitting on the edge of the bed sobbing. I walked into the room.

"You shouldn't be here Roger," my Mom said to me.

I was twenty years old at the time. I was tired of being treated as a kid. I walked over to the bed and looked down at my mother. She was just in her early forties and quite attractive. She was wearing a low cut top that day. I could see her cleavage. I placed a hand on the top of her head. I was wearing a t-shirt and shorts that morning. My crotch was right at my Mom's face.

Mom reached out and put a hand onto my thigh. My cock was beginning to stir. We normally never touched each other this way.

"Your father is seeing another woman,' she told me.

Maybe I just lost it right then. I pushed her hand away from my thigh. I reached to my waistband and pushed my shorts and underwear to the floor. My dick was already half hard. There was silence for a few moments. Mom reached out with one hand and took my prick. She stroked me a few times.

"Suck on it Mom," I pleaded with her.

She looked up at my face and then she leaned in. Mom wrapped her lips around my mushroom head. Fuck, did that feel good! I pushed my hips forward and my cock slid down her throat. We quickly got into it. My Mom was soon bobbing up and down onto my shaft. It didn't take much to get me totally hard.

I could barely believe my luck. I couldn't let this opportunity pass. I eventually pulled away. I stripped out of my shirt and I pulled my mother to her feet. I got her top and bra off and then came her pants and panties. Mom had this wild look on her face. I told her to get back onto the bed. I spread her thighs and lowered my face.

I used my tongue to lick up and down Mom's gash. You should have heard her cries as I tasted her pussy. She was getting so wet. Her hands went to the back of my head. She was urging me to use my tongue on her. I soon slipped a finger into her hole. That really got Mom turned on.

"Oh my God Roger!" She screamed to me.

All I knew was that I had to have my Mom. I needed more than oral. I soon pulled my face away. I got onto my knees. My cock was pointing directly at my Mom's opening. I slowly pushed into her waiting pussy. It all got crazy from there. Mom wrapped her legs around my back. I began to pound her hole as hard as I could.

"Oh Fuck!" My mother cried out.

I circled my stiff member around in her tunnel. This seemed to make my Mom lose control. She put her hands on my chest and tried to hold on. I guess I lost it as well. My balls were slapping against her ass cheeks. I was going as deep as I could. I know I was inside completely. Our pubic mounds were touching.

I was trying to control myself. Mom had a vise like grip on my dick. We went a few minutes longer before we came together. Mom screamed as I blew my sticky load into her belly. Mom clamped down hard and milked my cream from me. I had a big load stored up. It seemed like I came for many minutes. I was soon resting my cock in my Mom's pussy. My mother's body was shaking.

I slowly pulled out and looked down. Our juices came flowing out of Mom's pussy. I watched as my cum ran down her ass crack. Mom got herself under control and she went to the bathroom. When she got back we had a talk.

"I know we shouldn't have done that but I couldn't control my urges."

Mom said that since my father was seeing another woman they were close to splitting up. I thought this was the best news I could have heard. Mom said that we would need to keep our lovemaking secret. My Dad did return hours later. He ended up sleeping on the couch. I had to be patient. Some weeks passed and my parents split up finally.

My Dad asked me who I wanted to live with. I told him with Mom. The house is now up for sale. Mom and I are living in a small condo. There is no more sneaking around waiting for my father to leave the house. We practically live like a married couple. In the evening we are in bed early. Mom tells me I am a better lover than my Dad ever was.

We have explored so many positions together. Mom likes to mount my staff and ride me hard. This allows me to squeeze her big tits as we fuck. Mom does love to have her melons played with as we screw each other. I also like drilling Mom's pussy from behind. She will get on all fours and raise her ass up.

I will fill her pussy up with cock as I pull back on her long hair. Mom loves to be used and is a total cum freak. Luckily I seem to have endless amounts of cum to give her. Mom has said she loves how I will control her body when I slide my dick in and out of her wet pussy. She likes to beg for it and I love to give Mom what she is craving for.

Sometimes we will get carried away. When I am buried deep, Mom will scream that she wants to be seeded by me. She is still on the pill but we get so turned on with talk like this. One time after we finished fucking, Mom told me she would love having a baby by me. I was shocked, to be honest.

"Are you sure about this?" I asked her.

She said yes, it has been on her mind for some time now. We are now working on just that. No more birth control pills. I also call her Tracy now instead of Mom. We don't see any family members or friends these days. There is no sense pretending to be mother and son. I am working hard to fill Tracy up nightly with my baby seed. I know that one day soon she will be walking around with a big belly..

375 Mom's Birthday

standingstones

This past year has been a tough one for my mother and I. My Dad died just a little over a year ago and our finances suffered. Mom had to find a job and I had to put off entering college. I got a menial job and began to contribute to our existence. Mom's birthday arrived and I managed to squirrel a little money aside. I went out and bought her a necklace. It wasn't the greatest piece of jewelry but it was all I could afford.

When the day came I presented the necklace to my mother. When she opened the box she began to sob.

"You shouldn't have wasted your money, Seth."

I told her she deserved a present for all she had done for me. I took the necklace and stood behind my Mom and placed it around her neck. I hate to admit it but I was able to look down and see her cleavage clearly. My Mom had big tits and I couldn't avoid looking. Once I had the necklace snapped in place I kissed my Mom on the neck. She turned around to look at me and then I kissed her flush on the mouth.

Mom got this face on and she stood up and ran into her bedroom. I didn't know what to do. I was so horny right then. I know you shouldn't be thinking about your mother that way but we had gotten so close of late. I went to my bedroom and I stripped down. I had to do something. I began to stroke my cock with my hand. All the time I was thinking about Mom. What would it be like to have sex with her. I got myself hard and then I got up from the bed.

I walked down the hallway and stood at Mom's door. What should I do? I tried the door and it opened. Mom was sitting on the bed. She was just in her bra and panties now. She looked up and saw I was naked. This was it, I needed to act now. I walked in and stood in front of my mother.

"You shouldn't be here like that," Mom told me.

I didn't say a word. Mom was staring directly at my dick. That much I was sure of. There was a silent pause and then my Mom reached out and took my cock in her hand. She began to softly stroke my dick.

"Suck on it, Mom."

My Mom looked up at my face and then down at my cock. Mom slid closer to me and she opened her mouth and drew my cock in past her lips. I hadn't had sex in such a long time. Her mouth felt so good wrapped around my rod. Mom started to go down on me. She was down to the root on almost every suck motion. I put a hand on the back of her head to urge her on. Mom must have gone on for a few minutes or so and then she pulled off.

I reached over and unsnapped her bra. Her tits came tumbling out. They were lying on her chest and her brown nipples were erect. I then urged her to lie back. Off came her panties and then I joined her on the bed. I spread Mom's thighs and I lowered my face to her muff. I guess you could say I just went crazy. I was lapping at her opening. sliding my tongue up and down her gash. Mom was moaning loudly now. There was no doubt she wanted and needed this.

I found her clit and I started biting on it. That really sent my Mom over the edge. Her pussy was drenched in juices now. I had to have her. I pulled away and got onto my knees. My Mom's face said it all.

"We can't do this, Seth."

Oh yes we could. I took hold of my dick and I pressed my mushroom against her opening. When I entered my Mom she let out this whimpering sound. I pushed in and out until all seven inches of me were inside my Mom. I fed her my cock and Mom placed her thighs around me. I was like a madman possessed right then. I sped up my fuck strokes and our pubic mounds touched ever time I entered her. Her tits were bouncing on her chest. I lowered my face and found a hard nipple.

I was chewing on one nipple then the other. My Mom was getting into it, that much I was sure of.

"Oh God Seth, fuck me hard!"

I went hard and deep. My balls were hitting my Mom's bottom. She was mine now. There was no turning back. I drove my prick into her right up to the hilt. Mom's pussy was going into convulsions. It felt like a fist was gripping me and then letting go. I pounded my mother hard that evening. I know we went a long time until I felt my nuts starting to pinch. I tried to hold off for as long as I could but I was so worked up.

I probably should have pulled out but I couldn't bring myself to do that. I grunted and then shot my streams of cum into my Mom's voracious cunt. When my Mom felt my hot spray hit her pussy she went wild. Her pussy muscles were holding me tight. That made me cum even harder. My tank must have been topped off that night. I pumped my dick into Mom and she milked me of every hot drop of my love cream. I almost hated the fact I got soft.

When I could no longer stay erect I pulled out. There was this popping noise and then my love cum came spilling out. There is nothing hotter than watching your cum dripping out of your Mom's pussy. Mom pulled me into her body. She held me tight and we kissed each other. Mom finally let go and got up from the bed. She stood up and went to get herself cleaned up. When she returned her pussy lips were all red.

"I haven't made love like that in a long time, Seth."

I knew there would be more where that came from. Mom took hold of my dick and she started to lick me with her tongue. I didn't think it was possible but I began to get hard again. Maybe that is what Mom had in mind. She then mounted me and slid her pussy lips across my cock. I couldn't take much more of that. I got my dick into position and I pushed up. I slid into my Mom so easily. There was still cum inside her and it was just like lube. I shoved my cock up into her tummy and Mom dropped down onto my cock.

We got into a nice rhythm and I took my Mom's pussy one more time. This time was better. I was able to reach up and fondle her big breasts. I squeezed them hard and my Mom had more orgasms. She actually squirted her juices onto my dick and belly. I had never experienced anything like that before. I just couldn't hold out. I was able to fire more cum into my Mom's pussy. It was like I flipped a switch and my Mom turned into this slut who needed fucked badly.

When I went soft my cock felt so raw and sore. Mom got off of me and we held each other for the longest time.

"I know what we did was wrong but I couldn't hold out any longer," Mom said to me.

Even though times were financially tough for both of us, we continued to be lovers. When we both get home from work we hit the sack. We have tried almost every position available. I love to have my Mom on all fours and her tits are dangling to the bed sheets. I ram her hard that way and she howls every time I thrust my dick into her wet pussy.

I don't know if we will ever get back on our feet financially but it doesn't matter as long as I can have my cock deep in my Mom's pussy..

376 Mom's Birthday Present

standingstones

I finally made it to my eighteenth birthday. It was not exactly how I wanted it. My father had split with my Mom. I hadn't heard from him in some time. Mom said she would have something special for me so I was excited for that.

I like to work out at the gym. I got back home from my workout. I thought my Mom was going to cook a special meal for me. I was wrong. When I walked into the house my Mom was standing there in her bathrobe. It was late in the afternoon. I wondered what was going on.

Mom walked over to me. She put her arms around my neck and kissed me on the mouth.

"Happy birthday Kevin!" She told me.

I sure wasn't expecting a kiss like that. Then my Mom surprised me. She pulled on the belt of her bathrobe. The robe came free and then fell to the floor. I was now looking at my Mom's naked body. My Mom was a full figured woman. Her tits hung down onto her chest. She had wide hips and her pubic hair was trimmed back.

I must have stood there with my mouth open. Mom knelt down in front of me. She tugged on the shorts I had been wearing to the gym. My cock came free. I admit I was starting to get a little hard seeing my Mom's nude body like that. She took hold of my cock and brought it to her lips. She ended up inhaling me.

Mom didn't just suck on my head. She took me all the way down to the root. She was also squeezing my balls. I can tell you it didn't take long before I was completely hard. I knew Mom wasn't going to pull away but I placed my hand on the back of her head. Mom would look up at my face. She didn't have to worry. I was enjoying every second of this.

The most erotic part was when my mother reached around and pushed a finger into my ass. She was wiggling it around. All I know was that I was close to popping. I tried to control my urges but I finally let go. I grunted and started spurting into my Mom's mouth. She didn't pull back at all. She swallowed everything I gave her.

I had a lot of cum stored up that day. I looked down to see my seed running down my Mom's chin. A few minutes of that and I was empty. My Mom pulled off of me. She used her fingers and gathered up my load. She ended swallowing everything I had.

"Did you enjoy your birthday present?"

I told that was the best thing that ever happened to me. Mom went to the bathroom and cleaned up some. She came back and took me by the hand and led me back to her bedroom. We got onto the bed. Mom got my shirt off and she began to rub her big tits against my chest. I didn't think it possible but I was getting hard again.

Mom told me to lie back. She ended up mounting my midsection. She reached back and guided my erection to her hole. She lowered herself onto my stiff prick. My Mom felt so tight. I reached out and took her ass cheeks in both hands. We started to get into a fucking motion.

I pushed up as my Mom lowered her wet pussy onto my dick. Mom began to moan and get loud.

"I need you Kevin. Fuck me hard!"

I took my mother deep and hard that day. My hands soon found my Mom's tits. I rubbed against her nipples and then I squeezed her large melons. My Mom really got into it when I played with her tits. I could feel her pussy going into convulsions as I punished her pussy with my fat cock.

I was surprised we went as long as we did. I could tell that my Mom was having these intense orgasms. I managed to give my mother's pussy a dose of my cum. This was something I would never forget. I seeded my Mom's belly with my sticky cum. Mom finally collapsed onto my chest after we finished.

"Hold me Kevin," she pleaded with me.

Mom was on top of me. Her hard nipples were pressed into my chest. We kissed each other to end our love session. I found out that my mother was just waiting for the day she could fuck me. That day arrived. We now enjoy each other almost daily. Mom can't seem to get enough of my cock. She says she loves the feel of my bare rod.

Mom is taking pills to prevent becoming pregnant. I told her I would love to give her a big belly. Mom says she would have to think about that. I have a feeling I will wear her down at some point. I want to breed my mother..

377 Mom's Sexy Photos

standingstones

I was sitting on the couch watching tv. I decided I wanted to check the internet. I almost got up to go to my bedroom to get my phone. I saw my mother's phone on the coffee table. Mom was getting a shower so why not use her phone. Luckily my Mom doesn't lock her phone with a pass code. I checked what I needed but then I got curious.

I wondered what photos my mother kept in her phone. I hit the photos icon and I got a surprise. My Mom had taken pics of herself in the nude. Better yet, she was masturbating and fondling herself in most of them. I quickly sent most of this motherlode to my e-mail address to look at later. I just put her phone down when my Mom walked out into the living room.

"Were you using my phone?" She asked me.

"I was just checking out something on the internet," I told her.

She quickly pulled her phone away from me and walked back to her bedroom. Mom only had a towel wrapped around her body. Mom was on the heavy side these days. I watched her big bottom shake as she went into her room. I went to my room as well. I got my laptop out and pulled up those photos. I got a good look at my mother's fleshy body.

I started stroking my dick as I scrolled through her pics. Mom was fingering her wet hole on quite a few of them. You could see the dampness on her fingers. Some others she was pinching her big nipples. I was getting erect just thinking about her body. At nineteen, I was getting almost no sex. I hated beating off all the time to get a release. What I needed was a real woman to take care of me.

There was a real woman just down the hallway. I don't know what got into me. I got up from my bed and walked down to my mother's room. My Dad was always away in business. At least that was what he told Mom and me. I thought he might have some woman on the side. I was betting my Mom thought the same thing. I didn't knock but opened the door and stepped in.

You should have seen my Mom's face. First of all she was naked and touching her pussy lips with her fingers. There I stood, naked with my erect prick.

"What are you doing here Eric?"

"I saw the photos on your phone. They turned me on," I said to her.

You could say my Mom's face was a bright crimson. I saw the photos plus I walked in on her playing with herself. I couldn't just stand there. I walked right up to the bed. My cock was just inches away from my Mom's face.

"Suck on it Mom, you know you want to."

I didn't really know any such thing. My dick was actually twitching there in front of Mom. There was an awful long pause before my mother reached out and touched my cock. She finally took it in her hand and began to stroke me. Damn, did that feel good. I couldn't leave it like that. I pulled away and pressed my cock to my Mom's lips. I had seen porn videos where guys slapped their cockheads against the woman's mouth.

It worked just like in those videos. Mom parted her lips and I slipped inside. I placed a hand on the back of my Mom's head. I pushed in deeper. Mom sort of gagged at first. She was looking at my face as I was throat fucking her. I finally felt like I was in control of a woman for the first time of my life. Unfortunately I wanted more than head.

I pulled out and placed my hands on my Mom's shoulders. I forced her back onto the bed. Mom knew what I was planning.

"We can't Eric," she pleaded with me.

That wasn't what I wanted to hear just then. I got hold of her ankles and pushed her legs back. Her thighs were almost touching her floppy tits. I wasted no time and pushed past my Mom's gaping pussy. It felt like a hot oven as I pushed in as deep as I could go. Mom let out this gasp as she took my entire length. I just went crazy from there.

I pounded her pussy as hard as I could. My balls were slapping against her fat bottom. I just knew she needed cock. I was going to make sure I was the person providing it. I lowered my face and found both nipples. I sucked and chewed on each one. That really sent Mom over the edge that day. Frankly, I couldn't believe my luck. I was actually satisfying my mother's needs And she had needs alright.

"Please Eric, fuck me as hard as you can. I need all of you," she said.

I was doing just that. Every time I pushed into my mother's hot quim I would stir my cock around. I was hitting all her nerve endings inside her pussy walls. I finally let go of my Mom's legs. She strapped her thighs around my waist and then held on. I did remember that I was taking my Mom with my bare cock. I knew there was no way I could ever pull out. I ended up unloading my cum stream inside my Mom's pussy.

My Mom's eyes went wide when she felt me squirt inside her tummy. Her pussy muscles went into overdrive as she was squeezing my prick dry of my white seed. I could feel one orgasm after another as my mother's body shook from being fucked by me. I had a big load saved up that day. I must have came a good five minutes straight. Mom got every drop from me.

I left my cock inside my Mom as we kissed after our hot lovemaking session. I did finally get soft and had to pull out. All my sauce came spilling out of my Mom's spent pussy. Afterwards, Mom just rested there until she calmed down.

"We can't ever talk out this. This has to be our secret," she told me.

Mom said that my Dad and her rarely had sex these days. She did suspect him of having another woman. I broke the spell that day when I fucked her senseless. At least that is how she described it. It was the first of many sessions in bed with my mother. I soon fell in love with my Mom mounting me as I gripped her big mounds. There is nothing like playing with your mother's large tits as she slams down hard on your cock.

Right as we would almost climax together, I would pinch Mom's nipples hard. That always seemed to send her over the edge. I would then unload my seed deep into her pussy. That always made Mom scream with ecstasy. Soon, Mom didn't miss my father being around at all. She actually told me she was thinking about getting a divorce. I wondered where I fit in her plans.

Mom did follow through with a divorce. I think my Dad was shocked and relieved by the news. He hated to split the money and property but he could finally be with his girlfriend full time. My Mom and me? We found a small house that we could rent for the time being. Both of our salaries from our jobs allowed us to just get by. It didn't matter much to me. I was fucking my Mom most every night.

God, did she need sex! She would beg for my cock nearly every time I buried my rod into her pussy. Mom even lost a few pounds and the fucking is even better now. I do like a larger woman and seeing my Mom's ass bouncing up and down on top of the bed is a turn-on. Mom even allowed me to take her ass. That was one tight fit. Mom screamed the whole time but she got a large load of cream the first time we did it that way.

All has worked out in the end. I may even impregnate my Mom if I can convince her to stop taking her pills. Wouldn't that be a wild turn of events?

378 Mother and Son

standingstones

I could hear my son masturbating in his room. Nick was eighteen and had just graduated high school. He was waiting these few summer months until he went to college. It seemed he spent a lot of time in his room with the door closed working on his cock. I could often hear him moaning and he must have been watching porn videos. I wanted to open the door more than once, but I couldn't get the courage to do so.

My husband went on business trips at least three days a week. He wasn't paying attention to my needs. When he was home he gave me the ten minute special. He stuck his dick in me and proceeded to cum in a few minutes time. I was horny and frustrated with our love play. One day I was walking down the hallway. I could see the door was cracked on Nick's bedroom door. I knew I should just walk on by, but I couldn't. I slowly opened the door and there was my son. He was naked on his back and stroking his cock.

Nick had to be at least seven inches in length. I saw his balls resting against his ass. Our eyes met and it seemed we both froze for a moment. I turned around to leave, but Nick stopped me.

"Don't go Mom."

If I left we could have written off the moment as an embarrassment. I turned around and came back. Nick got up from the bed and walked over to me. I was wearing a t-shirt and a pair of shorts. Nick placed his hands on the outside of my shirt. I let out this low moan. I guess that was all that Nick needed. He pulled my shirt up over my head. I lost whatever control I had. I unsnapped my bra and my tits came tumbling out. I am a D cup and I love my tits played with. Nick lowered his face and started to kiss my nipples.

We both seemed to lose our self control. I pushed my chest out and Nick placed his hands on my hips. My shorts fell to the floor. Nick lowered his head to look. My panties were all wet down my slit. Nick pushed my undies to the floor. We were both naked now. Nick reached out and put his hands onto my shoulders. I knew exactly what he wanted. I knelt down and took his hard pole in my hand. I brought his dick up to my lips and I licked the crown of his cock.

"Oh fuck, Mom!"

I started to take Nick down my throat. God, he felt so big in my mouth. His father wasn't as long as Nick. I worked up and down his shaft until he was rock hard. Nick finally stopped me. He lifted me up to my feet and brought me over to his bed. I got onto my back and Nick climbed in between my thighs. This was the moment of truth. I could have stopped it right there, but I didn't. Nick took hold of his cock and rubbed his mushroom up and down my gash. I was nearly insane with lust right then. I reached out and took hold of his cock.

I guided Nick's erection to my opening and Nick pushed into me. It was like the air went out of my lungs. Nick brought his arms out on either side of me. My son pushed his rod into my drenched pussy. He slowly filled me up with his cock. God, he felt so good sliding his cock in the whole way. I could feel his balls resting against my ass. I brought my legs up and strapped them around his back. Nick started to pound my pussy with his erect member.

I think I begged him to fuck me hard. I could feel Nick practically bottoming out each time he fill me with his cock. I needed fucked badly and my son seemed to know just what to do. I think Nick took me for well over an hour that morning. I did something I rarely do. Nick was hitting a certain spot and it made me squirt. It was like I had to pee, but it wasn't pissing. My juices sprayed all over Nick's midsection. Nick got this big smile on his face as I lubricated his dick.

I felt like I was some cheap whore being used by my son's cock. I guess I did want to be used. I was so needy for Nick's cock. My son stroked me a few more minutes until I felt his body stiffen up. I should have had him pull out. I was on the pill, but there was no reason to take chances. I just couldn't tell Nick to stop. He arched his back and flooded me with his baby seed. God, did he shoot some big loads into me. I think he gave me four or five large squirts of his cum.

Once I felt him erupt I had my big orgasm. We came together there in the bed. I used my muscles to drain my son's dick. I could feel all his hot sauce hitting my walls. This was how I wanted to be fucked. I needed more than a ten minute quickie. Nick did slow down and he finally pulled his dick out. I could feel his cum running out of me and down my ass crack. Nick lowered his face and kissed my nipples one more time. That sent shivers down my back.

I told Nick to let me up and I weakly walked into the bathroom to clean up. When I got back I could barely believe my eyes. There was Nick on his back and his cock was standing straight up. He motioned for me to come over and I got onto the bed once more. I climbed up over top of my son. My pussy was directly over top of his cock. I lowered myself and took my son one more time. It went must easier this time around. I was still well lubricated with Nick's cum still in my belly. Nick placed his hands on my ass cheeks and I worked my pussy all over his rod.

Nick took his hands off my ass and brought them to my waist. He brought his ass up and began to pump me with his long cock. I hadn't been fucked like this in a long time. I hated to admit it to myself, but I needed Nick's cock in me. I wanted him to take me however he wanted. He did just that. We got into a nice rhythm and Nick feed me all seven inches. We didn't go quite a long as the first time, but Nick gave me more of his seed. I have no idea where all that cum came from, but he filled me again. After he finished I fell onto his chest.

"I have been thinking about you a long time Mom," Nick told me.

Nick's dad wasn't due for another three days. Nick and I spent a good portion of that time in bed having sex. My son seemed to stay hard all day long. After awhile my pussy was getting sore, but Nick was still horny for his Mom. One of those times after we fucked Nick questioned me.

"You are on the pill, aren't you Mom?"

I told him I was. He said I should get off the pill so he could give me his baby. My head was spinning when he told me that. It wasn't bad enough that mother and son were fucking each other. Nick wanted me to have his baby. I didn't know what to say. I just kept quiet. My husband did finally show up. Nick and I kept a low profile until the following week when my husband left again. For the next couple of months Nick and I were lovers. The time finally came for Nick to go off to college.

"I still want you to have my baby Mom," he said before he left.

After my son left for school I stopped taking my birth control pills. I know how insane it must seem, but I have to have my son's cock in me. He did talk me into doing as he asked. Nick is due back for Christmas break. I know he will be taking me with his bare cock again and I will be ready for him this time..

379 Mother and Son Return

standingstones

It was time to head back to my home for the holidays. My name is Nick and I was looking forward to seeing my mother once more. The summer before college started I had sex with my Mom. My father hadn't been taking care of Mom's needs so she turned to me. I was on the bus back to my home town and my cock was stirring in my pants. I was thinking back to the times I filled my Mom's pussy. All that daydreaming... I finally made it back.

My Mom was there to pick me up. Sure enough my Dad was away on business again. He never had time for my mother or myself. Mom squeezed me hard and kissed me flush on the mouth, there at the terminal.

"I missed you so much Nick."

I had missed Mom as well. As foolish as it sounds, I didn't have sex with anyone at school. I couldn't wait to get home. We got into the car and Mom drove us home. She had reached over and put her hand on my crotch on the ride back. I knew what was going to happen once we got in the door. We barely made it into the living room when my Mom pulled me into her arms. We both stripped down and I took a good look at my Mom's body.

Mom had such large tits. Her nipples were a light brown and big as well. We got over to the couch and Mom got onto her back. My cock was aching to have her again.

"I'm off the pill Nick," my Mom told me.

During the summer I told my Mom I wanted to impregnate her. I never thought she would follow through. I spread Mom's legs and I took hold of my raging cock. I slowly pushed my mushroom past her wet folds. Mom let out this cry as I entered her for the first time in months. It was easy to see my mother was greedy to be fucked. She threw her legs around my back and we got to it.

I stretched my legs out and gave Mom my entire length. I was pumping furiously. My sacs were slapping against her bottom. Mom was so tight down below. I would have to do something about that. I started to circle my dick around inside my Mom's pussy. Mom's muscles were holding me firmly.

"You're mine now Mom, your pussy is all mine," I ranted as I fed her cock.

"Impregnate me Nick, I want your baby seed," she told me.

I did have a giant load all stored up just for this occasion. I lowered my mouth and I took a nipple between my teeth. I was chewing on each one as I fed my Mom more cock. I felt my Mom's hands on my ass. It was like she was holding on for dear life. I wish I could have held out longer, but I was so excited this first time since summer. I drove my prick into Mom and I exploded.

It was if someone turned on a fire hydrant. I kept blasting my hot cum deep into Mom's belly. God, she was needy for my sticky seed. Her muscles tensed up and took all my love offering from my erect cock. I could see that my cum was dripping out of my Mom's pussy. There was a pool of it on the couch. I just kept stroking my Mom's pussy until I went soft. My dick made a popping noise as I pulled out.

Looking down my Mom looked out of it. She was breathing hard and her body was shaking. She told me that she hadn't had sex with my Dad the whole time I was away. She was saving herself just for me. My Mom did finally get up and we cleaned up our mess. I was only going to be home a week or so. I wanted to make sure I had my fill of Mom.

My Dad did manage to take some days off around Christmas day. There was no way we could make love. I was getting tense not being able to fuck my Mom. My Dad did go out early one morning to do some shopping. Mom and I fucked like two rabbits in heat after he left the house. Mom came into my bedroom and she dropped her robe to the floor. She mounted me and she rode my cock.

I do love when Mom gets on top of me. I can squeeze her big breasts with both hands. She loves it as well. Mom was bouncing up and down my seven inch rod and I brought my cock up to meet her.

"Fuck me hard Nick!"

Mom was actually doing most of the work. She would slam down hard onto my prick. I was completely buried inside her pussy. Mom rode me for nearly an hour. I gave her more of my baby cum that day. Yes it was on my mind. Impregnating my mother with my cum. We only ever fucked bare and Mom was off the pill. I pumped my love lotion deep into Mom's pussy that morning. I just love squirting my hot cum into my Mom.

Christmas day came and went and it was getting close to my day to go back. My Dad offered to take me to the bus depot, but my mother said she would drive me instead. We didn't drive straight there. Mom took a less direct route and we drove out into a wooded area. Mom unzipped me and she brought my cock to her mouth.

"Here is a present to remember me by," she said.

Mom took my cock down her throat. She sucked me off as we sat in the car. I was getting close but I didn't want to cum this way. I told my Mom to pull off. We got out of the car and I pulled my Mom's pants down. I had her lean over the hood of the car and I fucked her out there in the wooded opening. It was damn cold that morning, but I had to have my mother one last time. I inserted my dick from behind and I fed my Mom's pussy. There we stood out on this cold, back road.

Mom was screaming as I fed her my dick. Damn, she loved to take cock from me. I ended up blasting my seed into her pussy. It must have taken a good ten minutes for me to shoot my entire load. After we finished Mom went over to some bushes and she pushed my cum out. We did make it to the terminal on time. Mom kissed me on the lips and I hopped on the bus. I could feel the remainder of my load leaking from the tip of my cock.

I am back at school and just waiting for the day I get a call from Mom. I know I have planted my seed. It is just a matter of how long it takes for Mom to know I have impregnated her..

380 Mother's Sympathy

standingstones

Well it had finally happened. I broke up with the girl I was seeing, Susie. I just could not convince her to have sex with me after nearly six months of going out together. Susie just wanted to hold hands and kiss. She said she wanted to save herself for marriage. I was nineteen now and I didn't want to wait a minute longer.

I stormed into my mother's house and threw myself down in a chair. My mother heard me come in and saw I was upset.

"What happened, Danny?" My mother inquired.

"I broke up with Susie," I told my Mom.

My Mom asked why we parted company. I told her straight out.

"Susie didn't want to have sex with me."

"Susie was always an immature girl, I thought," my Mom said to me.

I was shocked my Mom would be so sympathetic to my cause. Something else was on my mind, so I asked my mother a question.

"Why did Dad and you divorce?" I asked her.

My Mom looked directly at me and said, "Your father was fooling around with other women and I caught him at it."

I was too young at the time and I just thought my parents had grown tired of each other. I got up and walked over to where my mother was seated at the dining room table. I placed my hands on her shoulders and I leaned down and kissed her on the cheek. My Mom turned to me and I planted a kiss on her lips.

My Mom pulled away and said, "You shouldn't do that Danny."

My Mom got up and walked back to her bedroom leaving me there shocked and angry from my breakup. I eventually went back to my bedroom. I stripped out of my clothes and laid down on my bed. Whenever I was frustrated I usually stroked my cock. It was something I just did. It helped to relieve the tension I was having lately. Then I heard a knock on the door.

"Are you decent?" My Mom yelled outside the door. I told her I wasn't decent. Then the door opened up and my mom walked in.

"Oh, I thought you were just kidding me," my Mom looked down at me.

There I was stroking my cock and my Mom was standing a few feet away from the bed. I could see her eyes weren't directed at my face, but she was looking straight at my erect cock. I pulled my hand away and motioned for her to come closer. To my amazement my mother walked up to the bed.

There was a few moments of silence and then my Mom sat down on the bed.

"I just wanted you know I know how you feel about breaking up," she told me.

I reached out and took her hand and brought it over to my hard pole and place it on top of my dick. To my shock, my Mom took my stiff member in her hand and began to slowly stroke up and down my erection. I couldn't believe what was happening. Then I broke the silence.

"Will you suck on it, Mom?"

My mother gave me a strange look and then she lowered her face to my cock. Out came her tongue and she began to lick up and down the underside of my dick. I thought that this must be what heaven was like. Soon after this my Mom wrapped her lips around my shaft and started to go up and down my rigid pole. I had my head thrown back and thinking I might just pop my nut if she didn't stop soon.

I pulled away and stood up, pulling my Mom to her feet. I started to pull her top up over her head. My Mom raised her arms and off came the top. My mother unsnapped her bra and let it fall to the floor. God, her tits were magnificent! She had big breasts with large, dark brown nipples. I fumbled with the belt of her pants and then pushed them and her panties down to the floor.

There was my mother standing there totally naked before me. Her bush was neatly trimmed down and it looked like she was wet around her pussy. My cock was harder than it had ever been before. I pulled her over to the bed and pushed her down onto her back. I kneeled down onto my bed and slid on top of my Mom. My Mom parted her thighs and I got directly over her tits.

I lowered my mouth over a nipple and took it into my mouth. I just went wild. I sucked and chewed on each of her nipples. They were getting harder by the moment. My cock was also rubbing against her mound. Mom was getting very wet. My shaft was slick with her juices. Mom tried to push my cock away from that area, but I fought to keep my cock positioned where it was.

"No, Danny, not that," my Mom pleaded with me.

I pushed her hands away and slid the tip of my dick at her opening. My mushroom was nestled right between her pussy lips and then I pushed my hips forward. My Mom let out a gasp as I entered her warm pussy.

"Oh my God, Danny!" My Mom was squealing as I plunged into her tunnel. I kept pushing my pecker in until I was inside her completely. I just left my cock there for a minute. My Mom was panting so I figured she wanted me as much as I wanted her. I started stroking her wet pussy. I went slow at first so I wouldn't blow my load immediately. My ball sacs came to rest on her ass cheeks.

Mom had her head thrown back now. I began to speed up. I would pull my cock out, just resting my mushroom head at her pussy lips and then I would thrust hard into her tightness. Over and over I was fucking my Mom. Mom soon threw her legs around my waist. My ass was like a jackhammer. I was pumping my shaft into her as deep as I could.

"Pull out before you cum, Danny," my Mom told me.

It sounded like a good idea, but I was too far gone for that now. I was fucking my mother with the fastest, deepest strokes I could produce. I finally lost all control of myself and I began blasting hot loads of cream into my Mom's tummy.

No Danny, not that!" My Mom cried out to me.

I just couldn't help myself at this late stage. I was emptying my full sacs of their seed. When my Mom felt my cum filling her up she lost it as well. Her pussy muscles tightened around my cock and she began to milk me of everything inside me. We both were in total fuck lust now. I kept stroking my Mom until I felt that the pump was dry and I fell onto of my Mom's chest.

"You shouldn't have done that Danny, I might get pregnant," my Mom was half crying now.

I lowered my mouth to hers and we kissed. My tongue found hers and we had a deep French kiss together. To my surprise I stayed hard inside my Mom's drenched pussy. My Mom eventually told me to pull out of her. I did that and she had me get onto my back. Mom then climbed on top of me. Her pussy was directly over my still hard dick. She then lowered herself.

My cock went easily into her cum filled pussy. Mom placed her hands on my chest and began riding up and down my thick pole. I had to touch those large melons of hers. I reached out and cupped her huge tits in the palms of my hands. I massaged her breasts and Mom slid up and down my erection. I was besides myself now. Mom was just so needy there on bed. I lifted my ass up and met her thrusts onto my cock.

I lost track of time that afternoon. I just fucked my Mom for what seemed like hours. I know it probably wasn't the case, but I wanted it last forever. All good things must come to and end. Mom 's pussy just went into these wild orgasms. Her body was shaking and when she came I did the same. There was no talk of pulling out this time. I still had cum to give her pussy and I did give her every drop of my seed.

Mom finally collapsed onto my chest. We must have rested there for many minutes before my Mom pulled off and went into the bathroom. I could hear the water running as she was cleaning herself up. I just couldn't pull myself up. I was totally fucked out and I must have fell asleep.

Later as evening came, I went to my Mom's bedroom door. I opened it to find my Mom pinching nipples. I walked into her room and sat done near her. Mom told me she hadn't had sex like that in a long time. She told me that my Dad wasn't much of a lover in bed. I had done things to her body she couldn't have imagined. I was told we shouldn't breathe a word of this to anyone. I wasn't so stupid as to ruin a good thing I had with my mother.

Later that night I was in my Mom's bed and inside her pussy. That was the beginning of our sex life together. My Mom showed me different positions and told me what turned her on the most. Most of all I never used a rubber and it came back to bite me one day. Mom came home from work and told me she had missed her period. She had bought one of those kits and it came back positive. She was pregnant with my baby.

Mom started to cry, but I told her I wanted to have a baby with her. She cheered up some, but told me we would need to come up with a cover story as to how she got pregnant. One thing is for sure now. Mom is extra needy these days. She just can't seem to get enough of my cock. We are fucking like crazy at night and during the weekends. I will write more when the baby arrives and what happens after that..

381 Motherly Massage

standingstones

I took training in massage therapy and was doing a good business working out of my own house. My Mom said she was always tight in her back. I tried repeatedly to have her come over to my house and let me work on her, but she always told me no. I guess one day it got too much for her and she rang me up.

"I can't take it anymore Ben, I think I need that massage."

I told her to come over after all my customers had left for the day. Sure enough Mom arrived fifteen minutes after my last client had left. I have to explain that my Mom is quite hot looking. She is just in her mid-forties and she keeps herself up. I invited her in and led her back to my massage table. I gave her a wrap to put on and I told her to undress. My Mom gave me a weird look as I left the room so she could get ready.

I came back five minutes later and my Mom was on her stomach with the wrap around her body.

"Don't get worried," I said, "I am going to loosen your towel."

I reached up and pull the towel down to her waist. The wrap was basically covering her bottom and some of her legs. I lightly applied some oil to my hands and I started to work on my Mom's tight back muscles.

"Damn, I should have let you do this a long time ago," my Mom said to me.

I could tell that my mother was getting turned on somewhat. She was spreading her thighs and the towel was riding up her ass cheeks. I was getting turned on as well. It isn't everyday you see your nude mother lying on a table before you. I couldn't resist. I put my one hand on the inside of her thigh and massaged it. I heard my Mom let out a low moan. I figured I might as well be daring. I moved my hand closer to her pussy.

"Whatever you are doing is turning on this old lady," my Mom told me.

I took that to be a good sign. My fingers crept up to her pussy and I ran a digit across your folds.

"Oh my God Ben!"

I couldn't make myself stop now. I moved my whole hand across her wet pussy. My Mom spread her legs even further apart. I could tell my mother was shaved down. I couldn't feel any pussy hairs around her slit. I could also feel my dick stirring in my jeans.

"How are you feeling?" I asked her.

"You are getting me so turned on," she told me.

I did something I probably shouldn't have done. I used one hand to start undressing. I managed to pull my shirt and pants off. Then I got off my undies. I don't think my mother even knew I was nude now. She was in her own little world. I had to make the move. I climbed up on the table and over top of my mother in one swift motion. My Mom now took notice of what I was doing.

"Oh my God Ben, what are you doing?"

I was doing something I should have done a long time ago. I got on top of my mother and spread her legs wide. I took hold of my dick and I slid it across my mother's ass crack. To my surprise she began to moan and sigh. I burrowed deeper down with my cock and I slipped my mushroom in past her folds. My Mom's body stiffened, but she didn't tell me to remove my cock. I began to enter my Mom's pussy. I couldn't believe what I was doing. I was feeding my cock into my Mom's wet hole.

"Oh fuck," she cried out. "You are making me crazy."

I had to have my Mom. That's all there was to it. I was pumping deep into her starving pussy now. She couldn't fool me. She wanted and needed cock, my cock. My Mom was pushing back against me now. You could say I was pile driving her pussy from behind. Damn, her pussy felt so good and tight. Mom was squeezing me with her muscles as I filled her tunnel with cock. I knew how wild this was. I was using my Mom and she was getting into it.

After some minutes of this I pulled out and flipped my Mom onto her back. I lifted her legs up and I pushed my cock in one more time. I fed her all seven inches of my rod. Fuck, did she scream. There was no denying she needed sex from her son. I drove in deep, my balls were slapping against Mom's bottom. She placed her hands on my hips and I ground my erect dick into her greedy pussy.

I fucked her up to the point of where I felt myself getting close. I just couldn't make myself pull out. I drove into her pussy as deep as I could and I let go. I showered my Mom's pussy with my white seed. Mom's body stiffened as she felt me unloading. She didn't tell me to stop. Instead she took all my steamy cream with her pussy. I gave her multiple loads and then I slid my cock in the whole way and held it there.

I think that is when my mother had most of her orgasms. Her pussy just went into contortions and she milked me totally dry. I fell onto my Mom and I kissed her mouth using my tongue.

"That was one hell of a massage," she said to me.

I finally pulled out and my Mom gathered up her towel. She went into the bathroom and got cleaned up. When she came back she let her wrap fall to the floor. She stood there naked and gave me a kiss on the lips. Mom got dressed and I showed her to the door.

"It looks like I will need a massage on a regular basis," she told me.

I smiled and told her anytime she needed one to contact me. I am now on my couch reviewing what happened between me and my Mom. My cock is growing in my pants. I know I will need to fuck my mother again in the very near future..

382 Motherly Massage Ch. 02

standingstones

A week ago my mother said she had a painful kink in her back. As a massage therapist I told her to come over and I would take care of her. Man, did I take care of her. I ended up fucking my hot Mom and giving her a load of my seed. My parents have been divorced for a few years now. I never knew just how much my mother needed cock. I got another call from Mom. Could she come over and get some relief.

I told her to stop by again. This time my Mom was wearing a tight top and short shorts. My Mom is quite a looker for being in her mid-forties. This time I led her back to my bedroom.

"We have a little more room here," I said.

My Mom didn't miss a beat. She undress right before me and got onto her back. My Mom was all shaved down where her pussy was concerned. She had full, firm breasts capped with some large nipples. I stripped down as well. My cock was half hard just looking at my Mom's naked body. I climbed onto my bed and I placed my hands on her thighs. I was massaging them as I slid in between her legs.

"Mmmm, that feels good, but I have a better place for your hands," she told me.

I lowered my face and I pushed a finger inside her damp pussy. I could smell her earthy scent now. I used my tongue to taste her clit. That set my mother off. She reached out and put her hands onto my head. She was holding me tightly in place. She didn't have to worry that I was going to pull away. As I fingered my mother I used the tip of my tongue to work all over her red button. Mom was oozing as I got her worked up.

I couldn't deny myself further. I pulled away and took hold of her ankles. I raised her legs up and pushed them towards her chest. Mom was half panting by this time. She must have needed cock in the worst way, I figured. I didn't even have to take hold of my cock. Mom reached down and guided me to her wet hole. I pushed my rod into my Mom.

"Oh fuck!"

Mom was getting into it right away. I couldn't bring myself to go slow. I began to feed her long, fast strokes. I pulled out just leaving my mushroom in place and then I shoved my prick in the whole way. Over and over I fucked my Mom in just this manner.

"Let go on my legs," my Mom begged me.

I released her ankles and my mother wrapped her long legs around my midsection. We really got into the fucking then. I was pounding Mom's pussy as hard as I could. My sacs were bouncing off her ass as I fed her all seven inches of me. We went at it long and hard. I know that sweat was pouring from my body onto my mother. I held out as long as I could, but I felt my nuts starting to pinch.

It was just like the first time we fucked. I poured my hot seed into my Mom's tight pussy. She used her muscles to make sure she got every drop from my erect dick. I lost count how many time I blew my sticky oil into my Mom's belly. Once I finished I lowered my face and took a hard nipple into my mouth. This really set my Mom off. Her body began to shake and I think she had a huge orgasm. I sucked and bit both nipples as my mother went off with even more orgasms.

I eventually got soft and had to pull out. My dick came out with one of those sucking sounds after you make love. My Mom had her eyes closed and was breathing heavily.

"You have no idea how you made me feel Ben."

Oh, I had a pretty good idea. We rested on the bed together and my Mom spoke first. She said since she and my Dad split up she hadn't had any lovers. When I first gave her a massage she gave into my probing fingers. It didn't matter that we were mother and son any longer. She had to have my cock. That was fine by me. After my Mom caught her breath we did it again. This time my Mom used her mouth and made me hard. After a few minutes of sucking my rod she mounted me.

The fucking was so much easier with my load still in her pussy. As my Mom lowered herself I brought my ass up from the bed. We got into a nice fucking rhythm. I was able to work on those big tits of hers as well. I cupped her breasts in each of my hands. Mom was bouncing up and down my rod. She made sure she took every hard inch I had to give her. Mom had more orgasms, but I didn't have anything left in the tank.

Once my mother took what she needed from me she collapsed onto my chest. We held each other and had some passionate kisses. Mom finally got up and went into the bathroom to clean up. She came back and got dressed again. We had one final kiss before she went out the door.

"I'm going to need regular treatment Ben, are you up to it?"

I smiled and nodded my head. It looks like all my massage training finally paid off..

383 My Aunt Walks In

standingstones

My parents told me my Aunt Jessie was going to pay a visit for a week. Here I was nineteen and I was going to have to play nursemaid when my aunt arrived. When my aunt arrived, I was pleasantly surprised. She was my mother's younger sister, in her early thirties and she was hot.

Jessie had dark hair to her shoulders and she had big tits. I had to avoid looking at her all the time she was in my presence. Nothing much happened over the weekend and then Monday arrived. I was in bed that morning stroking my cock. My parents had gone to work and I heard my aunt walking around in the house.

I was so horny that morning and I was lying nude on the bed pulling on my dick. I heard a knock on the door and then my aunt barged into my room. There was no way to cover up quickly. I was on my back stroking my erection. Jessie was in her bathrobe looking directly at my cock.

"You don't need to do that," she told me.

My aunt walked into the room and then undid the belt on her bathrobe. The bathrobe fell to the floor and there stood my aunt. She had enormous breasts with over sized nipples. Her pubic bush was dark and thick with hair. She walked over to the bed and sat down. Jessie reached out and took hold of my hard cock and started to stroke me.

I could hardly believe what was happening. Then my aunt lowered her face and started to lick on the crown of my cock. All I could do was throw my head back and let her work on my dick. She was using the tip of her tongue to flick up and down on the underside of my dick. I had to control myself in order not to cum right there.

She then went down on me. She sucked down to the root of my shaft. I can tell you I was harder than I could ever remember. The best was yet to come. Jessie pulled off of me and climbed over top of my midsection. She took my rod in her hand and then she sunk down onto my pole.

Her pussy felt so hot and wet as she worked up and down on my dick. All I could think of doing was to reach out and take those giant tits in my hands. I squeezed them as she was sliding down on my dick. I used my fingers and started to pinch her large nipples. Jessie let out a loud moan.

"Oh fuck Bobby, give me your hard cock!"

I brought my hips up and drove my dick into my aunt's pussy as far at it would reach. We got into a rhythm and as she sunk down I brought my ass up from the bed. The bed springs were squeaking as I filled up my hot aunt with my thick erection.

I finally pulled my hands away from her tits and I found her clit with my thumb. I started to rub on her red bud when Jessie let loose. I felt her hot juices squirting all over my dick. I just kept pumping into her oozing pussy when I had to let go myself.

I raised my ass up one more time and then flooded my aunt with my man seed. I had a big load stored up and I gave her everything I had in my tank. My aunt seemed to go crazy when she felt my cum in her pussy. She used her muscles to squeeze hard around my spurting cock. I lost track of how long I blew my load into my aunt. After some minutes she collapsed onto my chest.

We were face to face and kissing each other now. Jessie said she had heard me from the hallway stroking myself. She said she was so horny she had to barge in and see my cock. Jessie said we could never let my parents know what we had done. I was never going to bring that subject up, that was for sure.

My aunt and I got up from the bed and went into the bathroom together. We got into the shower and I took my aunt once more. Jessie put her hands on the shower walls and bent over at the waist. I place my hands on her sides and shoved my dick into her again. My cum made it so much easier to fuck my aunt this time around.

I would thrust as deep as I could into my aunt and she squeezed on my dick. I didn't think I had anything left inside me, but I was wrong. After we fucked under the stream of water hitting our bodies I gave Jessie another load of my cum. I filled her up with my sticky baby seed and we let the water from the shower cool us down after we fucked.

For the rest of the week it was more of the same. After my parents went to work my aunt and I fucked throughout the day. Jessie let me fuck her any position I wanted. I took her on her back with her legs thrown up over my shoulders. Towards the end of the week I managed to slide my dick into my aunt's tight ass. Oh God did she scream that day! She said she wanted me that way, but she said later my cock was so big that it hurt.

The end of the week arrived and my aunt had to leave and go back home. I have her phone number and we have already decided that I should pay her a visit in the near future. I told her that she was mine now and she agreed with everything I told her. My dick is already aching to be inside my aunt again..

384 My Aunt's House

standingstones

My Mom's younger sister Chloe called and asked if I would come and stay for a two week visit. It seems her husband Rick was going to be away for a business trip and she didn't want to be alone in their house. My Mom ran it by me and I said I would visit my aunt. It was the summer before I was to start college. I didn't want to be hanging around with my parents any more than necessary.

I drove the fifty miles in order to get to my aunt's house. Chloe met me at the door. My aunt was younger than my Mom. Chloe had to be in her late twenties. I can tell you that she was hot looking as well. My aunt had straight hair down to her back. The best part was she had these enormous boobs and she liked to show them off. I had to try and avoid staring too much.

Chloe invited me inside and gave me a big hug. I could swear I could feel her nipples pressing into my chest. My aunt showed me to the spare bedroom and I dropped off my things. Chloe was all prepared for me. She had already started to cook supper and we soon sat down to eat. Chloe seemed quite happy that I had arrived. She said she didn't want to be alone for those two weeks and was glad I would be there with her.

I barely heard what my young aunt said. Chloe was wearing a top that revealed her cleavage. I was sitting there trying to figure out what size bra she had to be wearing. Maybe my aunt knew I was looking. When she got up from the table she leaned over and I got to see a better view of her tits. I could feel my cock stirring in my pants.

After we ate we had a couple of glasses of wine. I was just eighteen and my parents didn't serve alcohol to me at home. We sat on the couch and drank our wine. It was starting to get late and Chloe said she was tired. She was heading back to her bedroom. I followed her back down the hallway to my room. I stripped out of my clothes and got under the bed sheet.

I couldn't help it, I reached down and started to stroke my cock. My mind was on my hot looking aunt. I was soon making myself erect. That was when I heard a knock on the door. Chloe asked if she could come in. Damn, I tried to hide my dick the best I could. In walked my aunt and she was wearing the smallest bathrobe I had ever seen. It barely covered her pubic area and her tits looked like they were ready to pop out.

"I just wanted to make sure you were comfortable in here," she told me.

I said that everything was perfect. Chloe didn't just walk away. She sat down on the edge of the bed right next to me. I was taking in her body and hoping my cock didn't push up on the bedsheet. Chloe began to tell me how happy she was to have me there. It had been some time since she last saw me. She said I had grown so much. My aunt then reached out and put her hand on my leg. The sheet was still covering me but she was rubbing up and down my thigh.

I couldn't help myself. My dick began to push up on that sheet. Chloe couldn't help but see my dick rising up underneath. Slowly, my aunt found the corner of the sheet and she pulled it back. My erect cock was standing straight up. Chloe didn't miss a beat. She reached over and took my pole in her hand. No words were spoken. My aunt began to stroke my erect dick. It was like I was in heaven. Chloe soon leaned over and took my cock into her mouth.

There was my aunt bobbing up and down on my prick. She would suck up and down and then look up to get a reaction from me. I think I had my head thrown back. I just could believe all this was happening to me. Chloe worked on my dick for a few minutes and then she pulled away. My aunt got up from the bed and she loosened the belt on her robe. I watched as that robe fell to the floor. There was my naked aunt standing before me.

Chloe's pubic hair was all shaved off. I could see her pussy lips inviting me in. Her tits had to be a 'D' cup in size. My aunt got onto the bed and she climbed up over top of my erect member. Chloe began to tease me as she wiggled her pussy lips across my mushroom cap. I didn't have that much experience with women but I reached out and put my hands onto her hips. I pushed my aunt down onto my rigid dick.

Chloe let out this cry as I began to fill her hot pussy with my cock. I am around seven inches in length and I soon had my erection deep in her belly. I released my aunt's hips and I reached up to feel her breasts. I just had to touch them. I had the palms of my hands brushing her hard nipples. Chloe was moaning as we got into a fucking rhythm. I was pushing my dick up as Chloe was slamming down hard onto my prick.

"Fuck me hard Rob," my aunt pleaded with me.

This was a dream of a lifetime. My hot aunt was riding my cock and I was squeezing her giant tits. Chloe finally pulled off of me. She got onto her back and she said I should get on top of her. I took hold of my aunt's ankles and I lifted her legs up. I inserted the tip of my dick and I shoved my cock back inside. Chloe started to scream as I fed her every inch of my dick. I was slamming hard into her pussy and my balls were slapping against her bottom.

"Use me Rob, please!" My aunt begged me to take her hard.

I fed my cock inside Chloe's gash. My aunt was soaking wet from all our lovemaking. I wish I could say how long we went at it that first time. My aunt had me in a tight grip. I could feel myself getting close to cumming. All I knew was that I had to give Chloe my load of seed. That is exactly what I did. I didn't warn my aunt I was about to shoot. I blew my first wad of cream deep into my aunt's pussy.

When she felt the heat of my cream, her body tensed up.

"Oh fuck!" She cried out.

I was squirting one load after another into my aunt's greedy belly. She gripped me with her pussy muscles and squeezed my love juices out of my prick. We must have fucked like that another fifteen minutes or so until I was finally empty. I rested my cock inside Chloe's pussy as we tried to both calm down. Chloe pulled me down to her mouth and we had a passionate kiss together.

"I'm going to need you again," my aunt told me.

Sure enough, the whole time with my aunt was spent with us fucking. Chloe told me that she and her husband Rick barely made love these days. I thought my uncle must have been some sort of fool not to be screwing Chloe every night. His loss was my gain. We would fuck in the evening and then in the morning I would take Chloe again. We would fuck on the dining room table, on the carpet, and our favorite place was in the shower.

We would get the hot water running and Chloe would place her hands on the shower wall. I would get in behind her and slide my prick up and down her ass crack. This would get Chloe all wound up. I loved to reach around and squeeze her huge melons as I slid my erection deep into her tight pussy. Chloe was a vocal lover. She would beg for me to bury my cock as deep as it would go inside her belly.

The thing I liked the most was that I didn't have to wear a rubber. Chloe was on the pill and besides, she said she craved feeling me shoot my spunk into her body. I wish I would have counted the number of times I gave her my white seed. Those two weeks went so fast. It was now time to head back home. I took my aunt one final time the morning I left.

Chloe got on all fours and I took her ass. Chloe said she wanted to try anal before I left. I lubed up my prick and I slowly inserted my dick into her tight bottom. God, did she scream. I went slow and I was able to get the entire length of my dick inside her. We went slow at first and then I was pulling out and then shoving all my seven inches into her ass. All that friction made me fire a huge load into my aunt. Chloe's body shook as I gave her my steamy loads.

When we finally finished, we got cleaned up and Chloe saw me to the door.

"How am I going to live without you Rob?"

I didn't have a solution for her. I was soon going to be in school and I didn't see a time when I could break free to see her again. Chloe asked if maybe she could come visit me at school. She said she could get a room somewhere close and we could be lovers again some weekend. That is where we left it. I am hoping that Chloe can come and visit me and we can pick up fucking each other again..

385 My First Time with Mom

standingstones

This happened a few months ago. My Dad was never around these days. To be honest I didn't know where he was. I tried to ask my mother but she told not to ask again. I was twenty and I wanted to move out of the house. I just didn't want to leave my Mom all alone. There was tension in the house. I wanted to break it.

Another problem was I was incredibly horny. I didn't have a girlfriend at the time. I was always looking at my Mom's body. She was full figured and a little overweight. I did love that she had big boobs. The bras she wore looked like they could barely hold all that flesh in. I would stroke my meat at night and think of my Mom.

One night I was hard and I couldn't take it anymore. I got up out of my bed and walked down the hallway. The door to my Mom's room was closed. I turned the doorknob. Mom was on her back and touching her pussy with her fingers. I got so turned on. Why should she do that when my cock was erect? I stepped inside. My Mom saw me and her eyes got wide.

"Jeff, what are you doing here?"

"I had to see you. I couldn't take this anymore," I told her.

I walked over to the bed. My hard dick was swaying. Mom was looking at my cock the whole time.

"You can't be here," she told me.

I totally ignored her. I got onto the bed. My prick was just inches from her face.

"Go ahead and suck on it Mom. You know you want to."

She looked at me for some seconds. Mom finally reached out with her hand and held my dick. She slowly began to stroke me. I was plenty hard already. I wanted more. I pulled free and got right up to her mouth. I slapped my cockhead across her lips. Mom finally opened up and took me into her mouth. This was more like it. I pushed my rod down her throat. She gagged some but she seemed to get into it.

I had to make sure I controlled myself. I wanted more than a blowjob. A few minutes of that and I pulled away. I crawled in between Mom's thighs.

"We can't Jeff," she pleaded some more.

I wasn't going to stop now. I took hold of my dick and I found her gash. I sunk into her sopping wet hole. Mom let out this loud moan. I didn't waste any time. I started stroking her pussy with my fat cock. I could tell Mom was getting into it. She wrapped her thick thighs around my back.

"You're mine now Mom," I told her.

Mom just whimpered and took a good fucking from me. We did get into it. I had to taste her tits. I lowered my face and sucked on both nipples.

"Oh my God!" My mother cried out.

I tried circling my cock around in her wet pussy. Every time I entered my Mom my cock and her pussy made this squishing noise. It was getting us both worked up. I pounded my Mom's pussy hard. My balls were bouncing off her ass cheeks. I held out for as long as I could. I finally felt that pinching feeling. I fed my mother a few more strokes and I unloaded.

Cum came streaming from the tip of my dick. Mom's body tensed up as she felt me shoot my hot load into her pussy.

"Give me your cum Jeff, all of it." She begged me.

I didn't need to be asked twice. I probably sent six good spurts of seed into my mother's body. I did manage to stay hard for quite awhile. Mom used her muscles to squeeze me dry. When I finally pulled out my cum came spilling out. Mom looked spent. We ended up having some passionate kisses afterwards.

Mom and I became full time lovers. My Dad would show up for a day or two and then leave. Once he was gone I took my Mom's pussy. I liked when she would mount my pole. I would pump her pussy hard with my long dick. I also got to reach up and squeeze those big melons with my hands. That really got my Mom excited. The best of all was that I never had to wear a condom. Mom was on birth control pills.

You could say my mother was a cum whore. She loved to be filled with my hot seed. Sometimes I would have her lie face down. I would lift her ass up and spread her cheeks. I slid into her pussy and took Mom hard. I loved to hear her love cries as I stretch out her pussy. Thankfully I always had plenty of cum to give my Mom.

We talked it over once. Mom plans to tell my father she wants a divorce. I do wonder how it will all turn out. I decided not to move away from my mother. I enjoy her pussy too much now. I also want to make a baby with her. She doesn't know it yet but I want her to stop taking the pills. Fucking my pregnant mother will be so hot. I hope all our plans work out..

386 My Grandma The Model

standingstones

My friend Ryan called me on the phone and told me to come over to his house.

"Jeff just got a new batch of skin mags," he told me.

Jeff was Ryan's brother. Those two loved to check out old porn magazines from the sixties and seventies. They would store them under their beds so their parents wouldn't find them. I dropped by and Ryan brought out the new batch. I checked out one and then moved to the next magazine. I got a shock as I gazed at the naked photos.

This magazine was from the mid seventies and there was a woman I recognized. It was my grandmother Rose. I did a double take when I saw the photo. I brought the magazine up close to my face. Sure enough, it was my Grandma from forty years ago.

She had a killer body back then. The other reason I knew it was my Grandma was the boobs. Her tits were firm and large in the photo, just like Grandma's. I don't know what came over me. I ripped the page out of the magazine.

"Hey, what are you doing Jake?" Ryan questioned me. "You own me five bucks for that," he said.

I pulled out my wallet and threw two dollars on the bed. I had to have that photo. I carefully rolled the page up so it wouldn't get damaged. I promptly left and went back home. I happened to be an nineteen year old guy on summer break from college. My parents were at work at the time. I took my clothes off and got onto my bed. I slowly began to pull on my cock. I knew it was wrong to be thinking of my grandmother like that. I didn't care.

Looking at her body was turning me on. Even though it was a photo from forty years ago. It didn't take much to make myself erect. I hated to admit this but I wanted my Grandma sexually. I went faster and I felt myself getting close. A few more strokes and I shot my wad. Some streams of white cum came spitting from the tip of my dick. It splashed all over my belly and chest.

It felt like a great release, cumming that way. I took some tissues and cleaned myself up. I knew there was one thing I needed to do. I needed to make a visit to my grandmother's house shortly. I drove over that Saturday. I had the photo along with me. I knocked in the door.

"Jake, what are you doing here?"

I explained I needed to see her. My face must have said it was something important. She ushered me inside. We both sat down and I gave my Grandma a good look. Yes, she was in her mid sixties now. I thought she still looked very good. She managed to keep herself fit after my grandfather had passed a few years ago. I stretched out my hand with the photo in it. Grandma studied the pic for a few seconds.

"Where did do get this?" She asked me.

I told her a friend had an old adult magazine and this photo was in it.

"This was me when I was around twenty-three," she said. "I was single at the time and sharing an apartment with another girl. I was working as a secretary but my salary wasn't enough to pay the bills. I saw an ad in the paper. Someone needed models so I applied. I didn't know they wanted nude women. I was stupid back then."

"The money was too good to turn down for a few hours work. I stripped out of my clothes and I posed for them. I got paid and left. A couple days later they called me up. They wanted more photos. I held out for more money than what they paid the first time around. That was the end of my modeling career."

Grandma said there was no funny business back then. It was very professional. That money help pay the bills for a few months. After that, she met my grandfather.

"I can see from your face that you thought there was more to it. It was a bit more innocent in those days. Did you get excited when you saw my photo?" She asked me.

I had to be truthful and tell her yes. I was shocked to see her like this and I did get aroused. Grandma did say she did have a nice body back in those days. It's not like today, all these years later. I told my grandmother she was still an attractive woman.

"Thank you Jake, I appreciate your comment."

I hated to admit this but seeing my Grandma and talking about the photo was getting me excited. I could feel my cock getting hard in my pants. I must have been crazy that day. I stood up from the chair I was sitting in and I walked over towards my grandmother. I reached down and pulled my pants and underwear down over my hips. My semi-erect cock was exposed.

"You need to put your pants back on," my Grandma told me.

There was no way I was going to do that. I stepped right up to my Grandma's face. The tip of me prick was no more than a couple of inches from her face. Grandma looked up at my face. I must have had the look of lust. Gram reached out and took hold of my cock in her hand. She started to stroke me up and down. I was getting harder.

I always wanted to do this. I placed my hand on the back of my grandmother's head. She knew what I was up to but she tried to resist. I wouldn't let her pull away. My mushroom touched her lips and Grandma opened her mouth for me. I slid my rod down her throat. I heard some gagging but I didn't back off. I began to thrust harder and deeper. We soon were getting into a rhythm.

Gram was taking me right down to the root. I couldn't believe this was happening. My Grandma was pleasing my erect cock with her mouth. Gram found my balls and squeezed them. That is when I started to lose control. I know I should have said something but I let go. Cum was spitting from the tip of my dick. To my grandmother's credit, she took all of it down her throat. I was full that day and Gram drank all of my white seed.

"You were full, weren't you?" She said to me.

I pulled away and Grandma went the bathroom to clean up. When she came back we talked.

"This has to be our secret, okay?"

I nodded in agreement. No one could ever know what happened between the two of us. I left that day but I knew I would be back. A few days later I returned. I ended up pleasuring my Grandma. This time we made it to bed. We stripped out of our clothes and I got to see my Gram naked for the first time. No, it wasn't like forty years ago. Grandma's body had a few wrinkles here and there. Her tits were still magnificent.

I spread Gram's legs and I used my tongue on her pussy. As I lapped up and down her slit I reached up and fondled her big boobs. They were still fairly firm. Needless to say, Gram got turned on. She was wiggling around on top of the bed. Maybe Gram thought we would just have some oral fun that day. I wanted much more. I pulled away and got to my knees. Gram got this look on her face. She had to know what was coming.

The tip of my cock found her wet opening and I pushed in. Gram's pussy was tight, not loose as you might suspect. I knew both of us were in a state of excitement. I buried my cock into Gram's pussy the whole way and held it there. Grandma would grip me hard with her muscles.

"Fuck Luke, you feel enormous," my grandmother told me.

I wanted to satisfy my Gram in the worst way. Grandma placed her hands on my waist and she wrapped her long legs around me. I took her hard that day. It didn't matter that she hadn't had sex for some years previously. I wanted her as my lover, rightly or wrongly.

"Don't pull out," Gram told me right as we were coming to a climax.

I took her hard a few more minutes and then I unloaded. My thick seed came pouring out of my shaft. Gram's body tensed up when she felt my cream coating her pussy walls. There was lots of grunting and moaning as we orgasmed together. It was a very intense lovemaking session.

I stayed inside my Gram's pussy for some minutes. All the while, I was biting and sucking her nipples. That really brought Gram off. I finally pulled free and Grandma went to clean up. When she returned we kissed and talked.

"I never suspected anything like this would have happened in my life."

She went in to say that she enjoyed every second of it but one day it would have to end. She said I would find myself a girl my own age. She also said she wasn't a young woman anymore. She wouldn't be able to satisfy me forever. I didn't want to hear that at the time but Gram was right in the end. We were lovers through most of that summer. Grandma made me a more experienced lover.

We tried every position we could think of. I liked it best when Gram mounted me and rode my cock. I liked reaching up and massaging my grandmother's large melons. Those were the largest tits I ever experienced in my lifetime. Gram said her orgasms were more intense when I played with her nipples. I also liked the fact I never had to use a rubber with Gram. I could always cum in her pussy.

The time came to return to school. I had a Grandma one last time. She got on all fours. Her big tits were hanging down to the bed. I entered her from behind and made her mine one final time before leaving for college. Gram begged for it that day. We both knew we our time together was winding down.

"Use me Luke!" She screamed.

I reached out and pulled in her hair with one of my hands. You could hear skin hitting skin as I took my grandmother deep and hard. Gram had my cock in an iron vise that day. I gave her a large cream pie for her greedy pussy. Gram milked my seed from me. We didn't talk much afterwards. I dressed and kissed my Grandma as I walked out her door.

Gram was right. I did find a girlfriend at school. Her name is Amy and she is a knockout. Amy even comments on how experienced a lover I am. I have to hold my tongue. Most of the times I return home, Amy is with me. There is little chance to be with my grandmother alone. One time did crop up. My Mom and Amy were going shopping for an afternoon. I stopped by my grandmother's house.

We finished our affair like we had started it. Grandma took me in her mouth and made me hard. She licked and sucked on my knob until I was close to blowing. Gram finished me off by pushing a finger inside my bottom. She must have hit my prostate. I ended up erupting down Gram's throat. Cum was running out my grandmother's mouth and down her chin.

Before I left that day, I told my grandmother that she was the best lover a man could have. There were a few tears coming from Gram. There hasn't been anymore sex between us. I have avoided dropping by knowing what might happen between us. Better to break clean and remember how my Grandma taught me how to make love..

387 My Grandson's Cock

standingstones

Since my husband died I have been living alone. Even at the age of sixty-six I still get urges. Sometimes I get naked and finger myself on the bed. This was one of those times. I had a finger pressed inside my damp pussy. I was working my digit in and out and I was totally out of it. I heard a noise and I looked up to see my grandson Justin.

My grandson has the bad habit of entering the house without knocking. There I was with my legs spread wide and a finger in my drenched cunt. Justin stood there and didn't say a word. I don't know what came over me. I told Justin to join me.

"Please don't go Justin."

I pulled my hand free and I motioned for him to come closer. Maybe my grandson was horny, I don't really know. Justin came to the edge of the bed and he pulled his shirt up over his head. Off came his pants and underwear. His shoe and socks were last. Justin got onto the bed and he climbed in between my thighs. I was breathing heavily, just waiting for him to act.

Justin lowered his face to my mound and he used his tongue to lash at my folds. I was practically screaming as Justin flicked his tongue up and down and then he found my wet clit. I drew my legs up and my grandson licked and chewed my pussy. It had been so long since I last had sex. I needed this in the worst way.

Justin got me into a hot burn. I was have these small orgasms from Justin using his tongue on me. After a few minutes, Justin pulled back from me. He was on his knees and I was looking at his thick cock. I didn't need to plead or beg. Justin fitted his hard mushroom at my opening and then he pushed into me. My finger was a far cry from my grandson's dick. He felt huge in my tight hole.

Once he entered me completely, he started to fuck me in earnest. I just place my hands on his chest and held on. Justin drove his huge member all the way inside. It felt like he was hitting bottom. I didn't care if he was my grandson or not. I needed his thick prick in me the whole way. Justin knew just what to do. He gave it to me hard and deep. His balls were slapping against my bottom. I felt like he had me in his complete control.

After Justin filled my pussy for some minutes, he lowered his face and he started to suck on my nipples. I have big breasts and my nipples are like small saucers. Justin was biting and sucking each one. I didn't know how much more I could take of my grandson arousing me like this. Justin kept entering me and then pulling out. He would rest his cock head at my pussy lips and then shove into me.

The orgasms were growing in intensity. I was only thinking of one thing. I wanted to have Justin seed me. I didn't have long to wait. I gripped Justin's rod with my muscles and that seemed to make him lose control. A few seconds later Justin gave me his love batter. It felt like my tummy was being flooded. Justin kept entering me and he fired one sticky load after another into my tummy.

I made sure I squeezed every drop from his cock. Justin continued to feed me his cock for some minutes. Eventually he slowed down and then he withdrew his spent cock from my body. It felt like someone had beaten me up. My pussy felt inflamed from all those cock strokes. Justin dropped onto his side and I turned over to kiss him. Our lips met and we opened our mouths to each other.

I told Justin that I didn't have any regrets from what we did. I had needed this for such a long time now. It just happened to be my grandson that gave me his loving. Justin asked me if I wanted him again. I told him I couldn't take anymore today. I said that anytime he wanted to see me, he should just show up. Justin took me at my word.

A couple of times a week, Justin will stop by. We will both undress and then we head to the bedroom. My grandson is a dynamo in bed. He always seems to be hard. I have used my mouth to suck on his dick. Once I get him hard he gets onto his back. I will mount him and slide my pussy down onto that fat shaft. Justin really knows how to excite me. He will squeeze my tits as I slide my pussy up and down his fat pole.

Justin always has plenty of cum to give me. That is the one thing I have missed all these years. I love the feel of a lover filling me with his hot juices. Justin says he loves it when I milk all his white batter from his cock. I want to take care of my grandson lover as well. Justin is twenty-two now. I know I can't expect this to continue forever.

For now, I plan to have Justin in my bed as much as I can. I hope he will give me as many loads of his cum as is possible..

388 My Married Sister

standingstones

I decided to stop by and see my sister Kim one Saturday morning. I rang the bell and my brother-in-law Alan answered the door.

"Oh, it's you," he said.

That was a hell of a greeting.

"I'll be back later," he said as he stormed out of the house.

When I stepped inside I could see my sister was upset. They had been fighting again.

I couldn't hold back any longer.

"Why do you stay with that asshole?" I asked her.

"Who else am I suppose to go to?" She asked me.

My sister was thirty-six and I always thought she was hot. She had this great figure and her breasts were shapely. At least what I could see of them. My sister turned away and began to cry. I stepped up behind her and put my hands on her shoulders. Kim turned around and looked me in the face.

"Thank God I have you Chris."

I have to admit to looking down and spying my sister's cleavage. I wanted to take her right there. Kim put her arms around me and we held each other. Kim looked up into my face. Somehow we just lost our composure and we kissed.

Kim soon pulled back. "I shouldn't have done that," she said.

I kissed her again and my sister didn't pull away this time. I had to have her. That's all there was to it. I found the edge of her shirt and I pulled it up over her head. Kim saved me the trouble and she unsnapped her bra. Those big breasts came free. I lowered my face and I started to kiss her nipples.

"Oh my God!" My sister blurted out.

I soon had those nipples so erect.

"I want you Kim. I think about you all the time," I told her.

Something must have snapped in both of us. Kim led me back to a spare bedroom. My sister removed the rest of her clothes. My sister had trimmed her pubic hair. I could see her fleshy folds showing. My cock was already getting hard. I took off my clothes and we got onto the bed. I spread my sister's thighs and I went down on her.

I used my tongue to lick up and down her wet slit. Kim was moaning and getting wound up. A few minutes of that and I pulled away. I had to have Kim. I got to my knees. I got my hands up under her knees and I pushed her legs back. I moved forward and my hard mushroom found her opening.

I slid into my sister's wet hole. I could tell she was already excited. I buried my cock deep and held it there.

"Oh fuck!" My sister screamed.

I began to give Kim the deepest strokes I could. I pushed her legs back towards her chest and I stretched my legs out. I should have done this long ago. Kim was squeezing me hard with her pussy muscles. I drove my cock in the whole way and let her feel me.

"You feel so thick!" She said.

I was going to make my sister remember this day. I pounded Kim's hole hard. Our pubic mounds hit together as I made my sister my lover. There was no way I would ever give this up. Kim told me to let go of her legs. I soon felt her thighs wrapped around my back. I brought my hands down to the bed and I lowered my face.

I began to bite and suck my sister's large nipples. That really set her off. I could feel her orgasms. Kim's pussy was going into these convulsions. I knew she needed cock badly. I only had one thought now. I was going to seed my sister's belly. She probably had the same desire. I gave it to her a few more minutes and then I unloaded.

Maybe it was the excitement of taboo sex with your sister. I sent hot streams of cum deep into my sister's body. Kim tensed up. Her pussy felt like a vise as she made sure she was getting every drop of my white seed. I shocked myself by the amount of hot juice I gave Kim. Soon enough I was empty. I left my cock inside my sister as we attempted to calm ourselves.

"I never thought something like that would ever happen," she said to me.

Kim did get up and go to clean herself up.

"You probably should get dressed. Alan will be back once he cools down."

We both got dressed and I was heading for the door to leave. My sister said she would contact me later that night. We had a quick kiss and I opened the front door. Alan was walking up the steps. He grunted at me as we passed.

I went home and replayed the events that had just happened. All I could think of was that I wanted Kim again. It was late in the night when my phone rang. It was Kim. She said she stepped out into the garage. Alan was sound asleep.

"Thank you for today. I have a confession to make," she said.

She told me that she had thought about the two of us having sex before. She put it out of her mind because it was something forbidden. She said she had lost it today in bed. She wanted to be fucked by me and she wanted to feel me cum inside her.

I asked Kim if we were going to have each other again. She said she would go mad if she couldn't have my cock fucking her. We soon began to meet each other. It was too risky for us to do it again at her house. Kim would come to my place when she could. Sometimes we got a cheap motel room and had sex there.

Kim was a dynamo in bed. She loved to mount me and ride my cock. She said I got so deep as she would slide up and down my shaft. I liked that position as well. I could reach up and pinch Kim's nipples. It didn't matter if she screamed if I fucked her hard in those motel rooms. They expected lovers to meet up there.

It got to the point of where we couldn't get enough of each other. I wanted Kim all the time. I asked her if she was ever going to leave Alan. Kim said she was just waiting to hear from me that I wanted her for good. Alan didn't take it well when he was told that my sister was divorcing him.

The guy was a total ass. Kim is free of him now. We have decided to move out of the area to someplace where people didn't know us. We haven't quite figured out how to explain to our parents we are living together. They are in another state. We thought about saying that Kim needed somewhere to stay after the divorce.

For now, I have Kim nightly as my lover. She says she can't get enough of my cock. I only hope I can supply her with enough cum to keep her happy..

389 My Mom Walks In

standingstones

I was twenty and home from school. I got worked up one day and I decided to strip out of my clothes. I was working on getting my cock good and hard when my Mom barged into my bedroom. Damn, I had forgotten to lock my door. Mom stood there and took a long look at my dick. For some reason I kept stroking myself.

Mom came over and sat down on the bed. She was in her early forties with long, dark hair and a killer body. To my surprise she reached out and took hold of my dick. She began stroking me and telling me how hot my cock was. I was totally shocked but I didn't say a word. After a few moments my Mom lowered her face and took me in her mouth. I threw my head back as she took me down to the root.

I had to control myself. I didn't want to blow my load so quickly. Mom got my dick all slicked up. She stopped and stood up. I watched her undress. Mom's pussy was shaved down to a dark slit. Her tits were medium sized with pink nipples. She climbed up onto the bed with me. She straddled me and I soon felt her pussy lips touching my dick head.

Mom lowered herself down and engulfed my cock. I guess we both lost it right then. I reached up and squeezed her tits with both hands.

"Oh fuck!" My Mom cried out.

We got into a deep fucking. I brought my ass up and fed her every hard inch. I could feel Mom's muscles gripping me completely. I just couldn't believe what was happening. Mom slid up and down my hard shaft. I never wanted anyone as much as I did my Mom that day. Mom eventually pulled off. She got onto her back. I slid in between her thighs. I guided my cock into place and entered her again.

Mom strapped her legs around my waist. I placed my arms onto either side of her body. I ended up pounding her pussy as hard and deep as I could. I wish I could tell you how long we ended up fucking. Maybe it was a half an hour. I came to the point where I couldn't hold on any longer. I flooded my Mom with my hot seed.

Mom's eyes got wide. I felt her muscles tighten around me. That made me cum even harder. I just kept filling my Mom's tummy with my white cum. A few minutes passed and I felt empty. I slowly pulled out and looked down. My white juice came spilling out. Mom's body was shaking. She just rested there for some time. I lowered my face to hers and we kissed.

Mom got up and went to the bathroom. When she came back we talked. My Mom and Dad didn't have sex much these days, she told me. Something snapped when she saw my hard cock. She said we had to keep this a secret between us. Mom did use her mouth to clean up my cock. She licked up all of our love juices.

When my Dad came home it was like nothing had happened between us. We started becoming lovers every time my Dad was out of the house. I never had to use a condom. It felt so good taking my Mom with my bare cock. Mom said she loved feeling my cum squirting into her pussy. We also tried out a few positions. Mom would get on all fours and I would take her from behind.

I would place my hands on her shoulders and pull her into my body. Sometimes I would take hold of her long hair and pull her back onto my shaft. We would also lie on our sides. I would lift a leg up and slide my cock into place. Mom would get loud when we fucked. She would scream out for me to take her pussy. I did that and more.

I finally got to sample my Mom's ass. She thought I was going to slide into her pussy. My mushroom found her ass and I pushed in. God, did my Mom cry out. She said for me to go slow and easy. I was able to get all eight inches completely into her chute. Mom's ass muscles were so tight. I couldn't go as long as I wanted. She made me pop my load by squeezing my dick.

Summer is winding down. We have been fucking like mad. I have told Mom I would try and get home more than usual. One of the last times we fucked, Mom told me to seed her eggs. I gave her a large load of my cream that time. I asked her afterward what she meant. Mom said she got carried away. She had been having fantasies of me impregnating her belly.

I asked her if she was serious about that. She said we could think about it for the time being. I am back at school now. I was seeing someone but I don't get the same urges as when I am with my mother. I do think about what Mom said. What would happen if I did seed my Mom. I will have to wait to get home again and see how things play out between us..

390 My Mother's Horny Friend

standingstones

My mother's friend Sandy was always over at our house. Don't get me wrong, I loved looking at Sandy's chest whenever she was around. The problem was that she would treat me like a little kid. She would always call me her 'big man.' I couldn't tell if she was trying to tease me or if she was trying to make a pass at me. I was nineteen at the time and I knew I shouldn't let her get to me, but sometimes I would get pissed.

I came up with a plan one Saturday. My mother was supposed to meet Sandy at our house that morning.

"Tell Sandy to hang around and wait for me, I will only be a couple of hours," my Mom told me.

When Sandy did arrive I told her she should wait for my mother.

"How long is she going to be?" Sandy asked.

"No longer than a half hour," I told her.

Then Sandy started up on her little spiel.

"How's my 'big man' been?" she said.

"Your 'big man' has been horny this week," I told her.

Your should have seen Sandy's face when I told her that. I was looking at Sandy's big breasts the whole time. The bra she was wearing looking like it could barely contain those tits. I knew I had to see them. The next part that happened I had my doubts about. I slowly pulled down the zipper on my pants and pulled out my cock.

"Tommy, what are you doing? Zip back up."

"I'm showing you my 'big man' Sandy," I told her. "Why don't you touch him."

One thing I was sure of, Sandy had her eyes glued to my dick. I am around seven inches in length and I was stroking my cock right there in front of Sandy. I walked closer to Sandy and I let her take a good look. This was the moment of truth. I was actually surprised when Sandy reached out and took my rod in her one hand. She was slowly stroking my prick and I was starting to get hard as could be.

This was it, my big chance. I lifted up the edge of the shirt Sandy was wearing and I pulled it up over her head. I know I took Sandy by surprise. Now I was looking at her bra. Sandy must have started to give in to me. She reached around and unsnapped her bra. Those big tits came tumbling out.

"This is what you wanted to see, isn't it Tommy?"

It sure was. I wanted to see a whole lot more, to be honest. I pulled my shirt off and I got my pants and underwear down to the floor. I kicked them all away and I concentrated on the rest of her. I undid the button on Sandy's jeans and I pushed her pants and panties down. We were both naked now. Sandy was a curvy woman. She also had a big, hairy pubic bush. I got close now and I kissed Sandy on the lips.

We were in each other's arms and my tongue was probing her mouth. I could hardly believe that my Mom's friend was giving herself to me. Mom always said that she didn't understand why Sandy never had any men friends. It wasn't like she was unattractive. I would like to fantasize that she was saving herself for me. Our bodies were up close and my curved dick was pressed against Sandy's bush. I just had to have her pussy. That was all there was to it.

I moved Sandy over to the dining room table. I lifted her up and positioned her on the edge of the table. I took hold of her legs and I spread them as wide as I could. I guided my mushroom to her gash and I pushed into Sandy's pussy. Boy, did Sandy let out this moan. I was surprised at how tight Sandy's pussy was. She obviously hadn't had sex in quite awhile.

"Oh my God Tommy, You feel huge!" Sandy blurted out.

I buried my cock into Sandy's opening as deeply as I could. You could hear my nuts hitting against Sandy's bottom. I hadn't had that much sex thus far. Sandy was the first woman to beg me to fuck her. She was definitely greedy for cock. I was circling my love muscle around, trying to stretch her pussy muscles. Maybe that was the reason she thought my member felt so huge.

I must have fucked Sandy for a half hour or so. I wished I could have held out longer, but Sandy had me so worked up. It got to the point where my balls were pinching. I didn't say anything to Sandy. I didn't want her telling me to pull out. I rammed Sandy a few more times and then I sent a fountain of cum into Sandy's belly. Sandy did let out a scream when she felt me unloading. I didn't know if that meant I should have pulled out or not.

All I do know is that I must have cum a good fifteen minutes until I finally got soft. I slowly pulled my dick out and watched as my white cream came flowing out of Sandy's red pussy.

"I need to clean up," she told me.

Sandy went back to our bathroom and I heard the toilet flushing. Sandy walked back to the dining room and she started to get dressed.

"We probably shouldn't be naked when your mother gets back," Sandy said to me.

There wasn't much of a discussion between us after the sex. I gathered up my clothes and went to the bathroom as well. I cleaned my dick off and got dressed again. Sandy got my cellphone number and said we should talk later. My Mom did finally arrive back at the house. Sandy put on her best smiley face, but I knew she was agitated somehow. Sandy didn't stay long. She hugged my Mom and took off. Later that evening I got a text message from Sandy.

"Tommy, I enjoyed the sex we had together. My emotions are all mixed up right now. We can't ever let your Mom know what happened between us. I do want you again. Actually, I feel your cum still swimming inside me. It would be better if you came to my place from now on. Get back to me when you can... Sandy."

It is now a few months later from when we first had sex. Sandy is a changed woman. She no longer calls me her 'big man.' You might say that Sandy has fallen in love. She loves my cock, that much is certain. I am over at her place a couple times a week. She has told me she can't live without me fucking her. I have lost count as to the times I have given Sandy my load of spunk. She also loves it when she can ride my cock and I can fondle her breasts.

I sure hope I can continue having Sandy as my lover and that my mother never finds out I am having sex with her best friend..

391 My Sleazy Mom

standingstones

You could say my mother was on the sleazy side. When my parents split up three years ago, my Mom changed. She would tell me she was going out with her friends on the weekend. Mom would put on these tight skirts and tops that would reveal everything. She might say she was out with friends but she wouldn't return until the next morning. She would come back disheveled. I may be only nineteen but I knew something was up.

One night I was in bed asleep when I heard my Mom come stumbling in. It sounded like she was knocking over some things. I just had my briefs on but I went out into the living room to see what was going on. My mother was clearly drunk. She was having trouble standing. I could only think that she drove herself home this way.

I went over to her and I wrapped my arm around her waist.

"Help me to bed Rob."

I somehow got her to the bedroom. I took her shoes off and then Mom tried to undress.

"Unzip me," she said.

I got onto her bed and I unzipped her outfit that she was wearing. Don't ask me how but Mom wiggled out of her clothes. She was sitting on the edge of the bed in just her bra and her panties. I was going to have her lie back so I could cover her. She wouldn't let me do that. Instead she wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled me close to her face.

"You're such a good son, I don't deserve you."

She was probably right about that. Mom fell back onto the bed and she pulled me down on top of her. I could smell perfume and beer. Our faces were just inches apart. My crotch was rubbing against my mother's panties. I was starting to get hard.

"Rob, is that your cock I feel?" Mom asked me.

I was embarrassed. Here I was getting turned on by my drunken mother. Don't get me wrong. Despite partying all the time, my Mom managed to maintain her looks. She had big breasts for sure and a curvy body. My Mom was out of it.

"I should have married you instead," she told me.

Just like that she pulled me down and our mouths touched. Mom opened her lips to me and we had a hard kiss. I gave into my Mom's passion. As we kissed I began to grind my crotch into my mother's wet panties. What can I say? I reached down and I pulled my Mom's panties off. Mom broke off our kiss and she unfastened her bra. Her big tits came tumbling out on her chest. I was so out of it now. I lowered my face and sucked on her large nipples.

"Oh God Rob, you're making me crazy!"

I was fingering my Mom's pussy as I was sucking and kissing her boobs. Mom was getting into it.

"I need you baby," she kept repeating to me.

It was one thing to be kissing and fingering my Mom. It was quite another to go all the way. Mom kept telling me that she wanted fucked.

"It's okay Rob, I'm on the pill."

My resistance was at an all time low. I stopped to pull my briefs off. My bone came springing out. Mom took a good look at me.

"You're fucking huge!" She said to me.

There was no more discussion. I rolled onto my Mom's body. My cock head found her slit. I started to push my hard prick into my Mom's sopping wet pussy. Mom let out these screams. She was getting into the fucking I was giving her.

"Go hard Rob," she kept urging me.

Mom didn't have to tell me twice. I buried my eight inch dick all the way inside my Mom's hole. My Mom threw her legs around me and her pussy muscles gripped me hard. I could hardly believe I was fucking my mother in her own bed. One thing I was sure of. Mom needed cock. She kept pleading with me to make her cum. I wanted to ask her if she was fucked earlier in the night but I couldn't bring myself to do that.

Mom placed her hands on my ass as if she was urging me to go deeper. I lost whatever reluctance I might have had. I pounded my Mom's pussy with hard strokes. Sweat was pouring from our bodies. I looked down and spied my Mom's erect nipples. I lowered my face and began to chew on each one. Mom was crying out.

"Bite them, chew them," she kept telling me.

I was quite sure my Mom was having multiple orgasms. Her pussy muscles would grip me and then let go of my cock.

"It's okay, I want to feel you cum in me," she told me.

I didn't think that was such a hot idea but I was too far gone by then. I kept feeding Mom my cock until I got to the edge. A few more hard pumps and I blew my load inside my Mom. Mom's body tensed up and she squeezed my dick with her muscles. I knew my batter was flying out of the tip of my mushroom. I just kept grinding into my mother.

"Oh Fuck! I can feel all your hot cum in my tummy," She kept saying.

Somehow we managed to calm down. It took quite awhile. I slowly pulled out and looked down. My baby cream came spilling out of my Mom's opening. That was one exciting moment. Mom reached down with her fingers and scooped some of my cum up. She brought it up to her lips for a taste.

"I'm going to need more of that," she told me.

I don't remember much more from that night. When I woke up the next morning, my Mom was on her side and in my arms. She turned around and she spoke.

"Do you think you could go again?" She asked me.

I was pretty sure I could. Mom had me get on my back. She knelt between my legs and stroked my cock. It didn't take much to get me hard again. Once my cock was standing straight up, Mom mounted me. She rubbed her muff across my shaft and then she lowered her pussy onto my hardness. Mom took my hands and she moved them to her chest. I was milking those large melons as Mom rode my dick.

This was almost like some fantasy. My hot bodied Mom needed my cock inside her pussy. I fed her my staff as she pushed down onto me.

"Do you think you can cum again?" she asked me.

I had no idea. Maybe I had a little bit still inside me. There was only one way to find out. Our pubic mounds slapped down hard against each other. I drove my cock deep inside my mother's womb. We fucked for maybe a half hour or so. If I was going to cum, the time was now. I pushed up deep into my Mom's belly and I let go. I was surprised when I shot a few streams of my cum into my mother's body.

Mom let out this scream when I let go. She obviously still needed me fucking her. I pinched her erect nipples as my cum entered her gash. I watched as Mom's body shook from the fucking she was taking. My mother fell onto my body and we held each other.

"I think I'm going to need you from now on," Mom told me.

Mom quit going out on the weekends. That time was reserved for her and me. Mom did tell me that after my Dad left she felt lost. I told her she didn't need to feel that way anymore. I found out that Mom was a cum nymphomaniac. She had to feel me explode inside her pussy in order to have her orgasms. That is fine with me. I wasn't getting much sex before my mother and I took to her bed. My cock is constantly raw from screwing my Mom over and over..

392 My Son Finds Out

standingstones

My son Tim had just arrived home from college. His friend Jeff stopped by one morning when Tim was at the gym. Jeff came onto me and we ended up having sex in the kitchen. After my son got back from the gym, both Tim and Jeff left the house. It couldn't have been more than an hour when I heard the front door slam.

"I can't believe you had sex with Jeff!" My son was yelling.

My face must have betrayed me. I tried to tell Tim that his friend forced me to have sex with him.

"That's not what Jeff said. He said you wanted it and you let him fuck you."

What could I say? I needed fucked that morning and Tim's friend gave me what I wanted. Tim walked over to me. I could see he was hot under the collar. I didn't expect what happened next. Tim reached out and placed his hands on my shoulders. He started to push me down to the floor. I guess my son took me by surprise. Tim soon had me on my knees in front of him. He unzipped his pants and then pulled his cock out.

I couldn't believe what was happening. I was staring at my son's long cock, just inches from my face.

"Open for me," he said.

I guess I was in shock. Tim took hold of his dick and he started to slap his cock against my lips. I guess I lost my self control. I parted my lips and my son slid his cock into my mouth. I turned into a slut that day. I reached around with my arms and I pulled Tim's legs into me. Tim placed his one hand on the back of my head. He started to feed me his thick member. Tim wasn't as long as his friend Jeff but he was so massive. Tim pushed his cock down my throat and I took it.

I was gagging somewhat but I sucked on my son's prick. I turned into a cock slut that day. I was bobbing up and down my son's dick and I wanted to taste him. A few minutes passed and Tim pulled out. He lifted me to my feet and then led me over to the couch. He stripped my clothes from me and I let him do it. Next Tim got undressed. I got onto my back and Tim climbed in between my thighs.

"I'm going to fuck you just like Jeff did," he told me.

Tim rubbed the crown of his cock across my folds. Even now, all I could think of was that I wanted Tim to take me. That is just what he did. After rubbing his dick across my oozing pussy, he entered me. My hole was still raw from the sex with Jeff but it didn't matter. Tim slammed his meat completely inside me. I let out a scream as I got used my my son's dick. His balls hit my ass cheeks again and again. I told Tim I needed fucked hard.

"I'm going to fuck you Mom, I'm going to seed you."

Tim gave it to me hard. I wrapped my legs around my son and held on for dear life. I had never taken cock from two men in one day. When Tim would finally finish with me I could barely walk. I looked down to see my son's ass moving up and down. I got to the point of where I was just holding on. My orgasms were so intense and I even managed to squirt my juices. I just let go and my cream shot all over Tim. He never stopped for a second.

I kept firing my wet fluids and Tim fucked me like I was his whore. My son finally got to where he couldn't hold out any longer. Tim fired hot ropes of his cream deep into my pussy. I milked him dry just like I did with his friend Jeff earlier. I knew I was a cum slut. I needed as much seed in my pussy as I could get. Tim gave me so much cum I felt it spilling out of my pussy. When Tim finally pulled out his love load came running out of my pussy.

Tim finished me off by sucking on my nipples. I had even more orgasms when he did that. My son finally stood up. I could see his cum stained prick dangling there. Tim pulled me up to the edge of the couch and I cleaned his cock off with my mouth. Once more I got up and went to wipe up my pussy in the bathroom. When I got back to the living room Tim was sitting on the couch.

"Jeff told me he wants to get together, just the three of us and have a fucking session."

My head was swimming when Tim told me that. My pussy was so sore and raw. I didn't think I could take two cocks at once. Something tells me I won't have much say in the matter and I will be fucking my son and his friend very shortly..

393 Peeping Son

standingstones

I'm not sure exactly when it first started. I heard my mother snoring one night. I went in to see if I could quiet her down. There was Mom lying on top of the sheets. There was just enough light for me to see her there. Mom was wearing a nightie. My mother was a little on the heavy side. I thought I could see some pubic hairs showing. I just looked for a few minutes and then went back to my bedroom.

I started to look in on Mom more and more. One night I got a little more bold. I reached out and started rubbing the inside of my mother's thighs. That was when she woke up.

"What are you doing here Kevin?"

I was so startled I couldn't even make up a good excuse. My Mom then gave me a surprise.

"I know you have been looking at me during the night," she told me.

She asked if I was checking to see if she was naked. I didn't know what to say. Of course I wanted to see her naked body but I couldn't bring myself to say so. My mother shocked me right then. She reached down and pulled her panties to one side. I could now see her pubic bush and most of her slit. I only had a pair of shorts on and I thought my dick was going to split them open.

"It's okay, you can say that you wanted to see me naked."

I think I just nodded my head. At nineteen, I hadn't had many experiences with females. My Dad was no longer around and it was just my mother and me. I wanted to be on top of my mother right then. I guess I finally took control. I slipped out of my shorts and I let my Mom see my cock. Mom had her eyes glued to my half erect prick. She reached out and took me in her hand. My mother was stroking me now and making my cock hard as could be.

"Come closer," she told me.

I stepped closer and Mom moved over to the edge of the bed. She wrapped her lips around my stiff member and she took me deep in her mouth. Fuck did that feel good! Mom was bobbing up and down and it seemed like she was taking me deep down her throat. I was surprised. She had most of my seven inches in her mouth. I could swear she was going right down to the root. It only took a few minutes before I was rock hard. Mom pulled away and then she removed the rest of her night time clothing.

Mom spread her legs for me. She told me to join her on the bed. I slid in between her thick thighs and I began to rub my knob across her folds. That got my mother all worked up. She couldn't take much more of that. She took hold of my cock and she guided it to her opening. This was it, I shoved my manhood into her tummy. Mom let out this gasp as I was able to feed her every inch of my prick. Mom threw her legs around my back and we began to fuck.

"You feel so big Kevin," my Mom told me.

I wanted to satisfy my mother in the worst way. I had dreams of this day happening. Now I was completely buried inside my Mom's pussy. I made sure she would never forget this time. I gave my Mom the longest cock strokes I could produce. I pulled out and then entered my mother forcefully. Our pubic mounds hit hard as I gave my Mom every inch I had. Mom was loud in bed. She told me to go hard and to use her pussy. I did just that.

Mom's gash was soaking wet. Every time I entered her, you could hear this squishing sound. I watched as her big boobs shook on her chest.

"You're making me crazy for your cock Kevin."

That is exactly what I wanted to hear. This was going to be the first time of many. I was going to have my cock in Mom's pussy as often as I could. I pulled my Mom's legs free. I pushed them towards her chest. I stretched my body out and I gave it to my Mom as hard as I could. Mom howled as she took my cock and made it hers. I circled my dick around and scraped her pussy walls. Mom was panting hard and I thought she was getting close to letting go.

A few more fuck strokes and we were both at our climax. I told my Mom I was close. She told me she needed to feel me cum inside her pussy. She didn't need to ask me twice. I fed my cock to my mother one last time and then I erupted inside her vagina. Mom held me tight as I sent gushers of my seed deep into her body. It seemed like I had an endless amount of baby cream to give her. It went on for some minutes before I rested my spent dick in her belly.

Mom was breathing hard, trying to compose herself.

"My God, I haven't been fucked like that in years!" She said to me.

I finally pulled out. I looked down to see my cum spilling out of my Mom's slit. Once my mother got herself together she went into the bathroom to clean up. She came back and we held each other.

"My pussy is so sore from the fucking you gave me," she said.

We fell asleep in my Mom's bed. The next morning, sore pussy or not, we fucked again. Mom made me hard by stroking me with her hand. Once I was hard enough, she mounted me. She slid down onto my pole and I took her ass cheeks in both hands and I pulled them apart. I have to say that my Mom's pussy seemed to fit my dick like a glove. She was riding my cock and her big tits were slapping down hard onto her chest.

I did finally reach up and squeeze those ripe melons. Mom told me to pinch her nipples. When I did that it set my mother off. She began to cry out and tell me to pound her pussy as hard as I could. I brought my hips up as my mother lowered her body down. We were getting into a nice fucking rhythm. I did give my Mom more of my seed that morning. I didn't think it possible but I shot more cream into my Mom's womb.

Sneaking into my Mom's bedroom was the best thing I ever did. Mom needs cock practically every day. She tells me she can't live without me as her lover. One night as I was pumping my cock into my Mom I told her I wanted to impregnate her pussy. My Mom's eyes went wide.

"You can't be serious!" She told me.

I told her I wanted to see her belly swell up from my sticky sperm.

"Oh my God!" She kept repeating.

I know she is thinking about what I said. Maybe one day soon she will tell me she has gone off her birth control. Then we can begin to make a baby together..

394 Possessive Sister

standingstones

Ever since I can remember my younger sister Holly has looked after me. Now that we are both in our twenties, things have taken a turn for the worse. Almost all the women I have dated have gotten a thumbs down from Holly.

"She isn't good enough for you, Rob."

That would be the line I would get every time. I guess what pissed me off was that I started to see a woman named Ellen. She was smart, sexy and had a good job. Holly said I was wasting my time with her. I had had enough. I drove over to my sister's apartment one evening. When I rang the bell my sister was surprised to see me.

"I need to talk to you now, Holly. What is it with you and the women I am dating?"

She asked me what did I mean. I told her that every woman I had tried to date got the thumbs down from her. My sister's face got bright red.

"They're just not good enough for you, Rob."

"And who do you suggest is good enough for me, Holly?"

As soon as I said it I realized what was going on. My sister wanted me for herself. She didn't want to see any other women in the picture.

"This is all about you, isn't it? You want me all for yourself."

Holly just looked at me dumbfounded. It was like I had found out her secret desire. No, we had never had intimate relations but I half wondered if my sister wanted me that way. I couldn't remember a time when my sister went on dates. Through high school and college she never mentioned one guy she went out with.

I looked at my sister's face. I could see a tear running down her face. I hate it when women start sobbing. It always wears me down.

"I just wanted us to be close," she said to me.

"You know I always loved you, Rob"

"I love you too Holly but you have ruined every relationship I have tried to start."

That really got the tear factory going. Holly ran over to me and threw her arms around my neck. I put my hands on her back and tried to comfort my sister. Holly pulled back and looked me in the face. She brought her mouth to mine and she kissed me hard on the lips. It took me by surprise, to say the least. No one could say my sister was unattractive. She had straight brown hair down to her shoulders and a curvy figure. Her best feature was her breasts.

I know I have looked more than once at her tits, you can't help it. I now felt Holly's breasts pressing into my chest. I can't explain it but things went downhill from there. Our hands were roaming over each other's body. I got my hands up under Holly's shirt. I managed to pull it up over her head. Holly did the rest. She unsnapped her bra and her tits came spilling out.

My sister's melons were huge. The best part was she had the upturned nipples that I love. Holly started to pull my clothes off. In just a few minutes we were both naked.

"We should go back to the bedroom," she told me.

I was like a sheep, following my sister back to her bed. Holly wasted no time. She told me to lie back. I got onto the bed and Holly crawled in between my legs. She took hold of my dick and brought it to her lips. Holly started to lick me like my cock was some lollipop. I can tell you it didn't take much to make my dick stand up straight.

Holly did finally pull off my dick after some minutes of tasting me. I watched as she climbed over top of my midsection. Maybe it was my turn for my eyes to go wide. She positioned her pussy so that she could slide her folds up and down the underside of my shaft. I had to control myself right then. I thought she might make me pop with all that friction to my cock. Holly stopped and rose up over my pole. She lined up her pussy with my dick and she sunk down onto my cock.

Fuck, did that feel good. No, my sister wasn't a virgin but she was so tight. We went slow at first, so very slow. It took some long minutes before I had my rod all the way inside my sister's tunnel. I brought my hands up to Holly's chest. I just had to touch her breasts. I was soon rubbing the palms of my hands across her hard nipples. I thought my sister would have an orgasm just from me touching her nipples. I wasn't far off. My sister must have been so worked up. A few strokes of my cock and Holly exploded.

I felt her warm juices hitting my cock. Holly threw her head back and started to let out these moans. I really started to bring my ass up from the bed and fill her tunnel with my erect cock. My sister would drop down onto my pole and I would thrust my dick up as hard as was possible. I never thought something like this would have happened. Brother and sister fucking like two crazed teenagers.

"I wanted this for so long, Rob. Don't pull out of me."

I had thought about whether I needed to pull out before I came. Holly didn't mention she was on birth control and I was fucking her with my bare cock. I was also getting close. I felt the urge down below and I knew I was going to squirt. I let my dick rule the day. I lifted my ass up one last time and I sent my load of cream into my sister's body. We seem to both orgasm at the same time.

Holly's body shook as she felt my hot seed hitting her eggs. I knew I had a large load saved up. My dick kept spitting my cum out and I coated my sister's walls. I have had sex with many women but I can't remember a time as intense as with Holly. My sister had my cock in a vise like grip. It was like she needed to milk every drop of cum out of me. The final part was as we were almost finished. I reached up and tweaked my sister's nipples.

Holly squealed as she had a few final convulsions. Holly collapsed onto my chest and I kept my cock inside her pussy. We were both dripping sweat as we attempted to calm ourselves down.

"I know what we did was wrong Rob, but I don't care. I had to have you finally," my sister told me.

She was right. What we did was wrong and I started to wonder about the consequences of us making love. I couldn't change any of the facts now. We did get ourselves cooled down finally. Holly went into the bathroom and cleaned herself up. She came back with a towel and wiped our love juices from my dick.

I stayed the night with Holly. There was no more sex that evening. When I woke up the next morning I was spooning my naked sister. Holly turned to me and asked if I could go again. To be honest, I had no idea but I was still feeling horny. I got on top of Holly. I began to rub my dick across her slit. I was soon hard and I slid my erect cock into my sister one more time. I took hold of Holly's ankles and lifted them up and pushed her thighs so they touched her tits.

I took my sister like I was some wild animal. I drove my prick in the whole way and then pulled out until my mushroom was barely inside. I did this over and over until it sent my sister over the edge. I made Holly squirt again in that morning of sex. Whenever she squirted I pulled my dick out and then I entered her again until she sent a fountain of juices onto my cock. I think I nearly exhausted my sister by fucking her that way.

I did let go over Holly's legs and she put them around my back. As I fucked her I lowered my mouth and I began to bite her hard nipples. I think this really got Holly into a hot boil. I was surprised because I managed to cum in Holly that morning. No, it wasn't like last night but I sent some wads of my baby cream deep into my sister's pussy. One thing was for sure. I wouldn't be dating any other women anytime soon.

It was the start of spending most of my free time with Holly. For someone who basically saved herself for me, she was like a nymphomaniac. Holly needed hard cock, and as much as she could get. Thankfully I was up to the task. The other part of the equation was that we didn't use any protection. Holly says she doesn't want me wearing a rubber. She loves to feel it when I shoot my load into her pussy. I am sure we will be paying the piper one day soon. Until that day, I will have my cock buried in my sister as often as possible..